Previous Page
  Next Page
 
Evokation
 
 
Index
 

 

 

 

THE NUCLEAR FAMILY 1969

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

......

 

 

 

 

11
THE ADVENT
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
6
ADVENT
66
21
3
9
THE ADVENT
99
36
9
-
-
9+9
3+6
-
2
THE ADVENT
9
9
9

 

WISE WISDOM LOST AT SEA DROWNED IN A SEE OF KNOWLEDGE

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
HOLY
60
24
6
7
MESSAGE
-
-
-
2
M+E
18
9
9
1
S
19
10
1
3
S+A+G
27
18
9
1
E
5
5
5
7
MESSAGE
69
42
24
14
Add
162
81
36
1+4
Reduce
1+6+2
8+1
3+6
5
Deduce
9
9
9

 

 

THE

FAR YONDER SCRIBE

AND OFT TIMES SHADOWED SUBSTANCES WATCHED IN FINE AMAZE

THE

ZED ALIZ ZED

IN SWIFT REPEAT SCATTER STAR DUST AMONGST THE LETTERS OF THEIR PROGRESS

AT THE THROW OF THE NINTH NUMBER WHEN IN CONJUNCTION SET

THE

FAR YONDER SCRIBE

MADE RECORD OF THEIR FALL

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
5
ADDED
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MINUS
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NONE
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SHARED
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
10
MULTIPLIED
121
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
ABUNDANCE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
35
-
58
First Total
626
266
59
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
14
8
18
-
-
3+5
-
5+8
Add to Reduce
6+2+6
2+6+6
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
13
Second Total
14
14
14
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9

TO BE OR NOT TO BE THAT IS THE QUESTION

TO BE OR NOT TO BE IS THAT THE QUESTION

 

 

 

 

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY

THE ACCOUNT IS SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE

AS THOUGH WRITING A BOOK BUT LANGUAGE ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED

THE MESSAGE OF CREATION IS CLEAR EACH LETTER OF THE ALPHABET IS GIVEN A NUMERICAL

VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS

REARRANGING THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS

THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
=
7
=
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
SIGNAL
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
1
G
7
7
7
3
NAL
27
9
9
7
SIGNAL
62
35
26
-
-
6+2
3+5
2+6
7
SIGNAL
8
8
8

 

 

-
SIGNALS
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
1
G
7
7
7
3
NAL
27
9
9
1
S
19
10
1
7
SIGNALS
81
45
27
-
-
8+1
4+5
2+7
7
SIGNALS
9
9
9

 

 

-
A SIGNAL
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
1
G
7
7
7
3
NAL
27
9
9
7
A SIGNAL
63
36
27
-
-
6+3
3+6
2+7
7
A SIGNAL
9
9
9

 

 

Signaling theory is useful for describing behavior when two parties (individuals or organizations) have access to different information. Typically, one party, the sender, must choose whether and how to communicate (or signal) that information, and the other party, the receiver, must choose how to interpret the signal.

In contract theory, signalling (or signaling; see spelling differences) is the idea that one party (termed the agent) credibly conveys some information about itself to another party (the principal

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
SIGNALS
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
7
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
-
-
45
-
7
SIGNALS
81
45
27
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
8+1
4+5
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
7
SIGNALS
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
SIGNALS
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
-
-
45
-
7
SIGNALS
126
54
45
-
3
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
7
SIGNALS
9
9
9
-
3
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
SIGNALS
-
-
-
-
1
3
5
7
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
45
-
7
SIGNALS
126
54
45
-
3
3
5
7
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
7
SIGNALS
9
9
9
-
3
3
5
7
9

 

 

-
SIGNALLING
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
1
G
7
7
7
1
N
14
5
5
1
A
1
1
1
1
L
12
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
1
I
9
9
9
1
N
14
5
5
1
G
7
7
7
10
SIGNALLING
104
59
50
-
-
1+0+4
5+9
5+0
10
SIGNALLING
5
14
5
1+0
-
-
1+4
-
1
SIGNALLING
5
5
5

 

Signalling - definition of signalling by The Free Dictionary
www.thefreedictionary.com › signalling

Define signalling. signalling synonyms, signalling pronunciation, signalling translation, English dictionary definition of signalling.

 

-
-
-
-
-
SIGNALLING
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
7
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
-
-
50
-
10
SIGNALLING
104
59
50
-
2
2
6
4
10
6
14
8
18
-
-
5+0
-
1+0
-
1+0+4
5+9
5+0
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
5
-
1
SIGNALLING
5
14
5
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
SIGNALLING
5
5
5
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
5
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
SIGNALLING
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
7
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
-
-
50
-
10
SIGNALLING
104
59
50
-
2
2
6
4
10
6
14
8
18
-
-
5+0
-
1+0
-
1+0+4
5+9
5+0
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
5
-
1
SIGNALLING
5
14
5
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
SIGNALLING
5
5
5
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
SIGNALLING
-
-
-
-
1
3
5
7
9
S
=
7
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
50
-
10
SIGNALLING
104
59
50
-
2
6
10
14
18
-
-
5+0
-
1+0
-
1+0+4
5+9
5+0
-
-
-
1+0
1+4
1+8
-
-
5
-
1
SIGNALLING
5
14
5
-
2
6
1
5
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
SIGNALLING
5
5
5
-
2
6
1
5
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
17
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
7
SIGNALS
81
45
9
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
B
=
2
-
6
BEYOND
65
29
2
-
-
9
-
17
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
198
99
18
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
1+9+8
9+9
1+8
-
-
9
-
8
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
9
-
8
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
17
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
7
SIGNALS
81
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BEYOND
65
29
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
17
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
198
99
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
1
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
3
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
4
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
6
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
7
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
7
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
81
45
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
8
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
R
=
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
10
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
11
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
25
-
4
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
52
25
25
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
12
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
14
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
15
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
16
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
17
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
29
-
6
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
65
29
29
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
17
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
-
-
-
-
3
2
3
8
15
18
14
8
18
S
=
1
-
7
SIGNALS
81
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
1+8
1+4
-
1+8
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
3
2
3
8
6
9
5
8
9
B
=
2
-
6
BEYOND
65
29
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
17
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
198
99
18
-
3
2
3
8
6
9
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
1+9+8
9+9
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
18
18
9
-
3
2
3
8
6
9
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
9
9
9
-
3
2
3
8
6
9
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
17
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
7
SIGNALS
81
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BEYOND
65
29
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
17
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
198
99
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
1
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
G
=
7
3
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
N
=
5
4
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
6
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
S
=
1
7
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
F
=
6
8
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
O
=
6
10
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
M
=
4
11
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
12
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
Y
=
7
14
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
O
=
6
15
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
16
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
D
=
4
17
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
17
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
-
-
-
-
3
2
3
8
15
18
14
8
18
S
=
1
-
7
SIGNALS
81
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
1+8
1+4
-
1+8
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
3
2
3
8
6
9
5
8
9
B
=
2
-
6
BEYOND
65
29
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
17
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
198
99
18
-
3
2
3
8
6
9
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
1+9+8
9+9
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
18
18
9
-
3
2
3
8
6
9
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
9
9
9
-
3
2
3
8
6
9
5
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED INTO NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
17
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
7
SIGNALS
81
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BEYOND
65
29
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
17
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
198
99
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
1
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
S
=
1
7
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
12
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
6
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
M
=
4
11
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
D
=
4
17
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
N
=
5
4
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
N
=
5
16
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
F
=
6
8
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
O
=
6
10
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
O
=
6
15
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
G
=
7
3
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
Y
=
7
14
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
R
=
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
17
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
-
-
-
-
3
2
3
8
15
18
14
8
18
S
=
1
-
7
SIGNALS
81
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
1+8
1+4
-
1+8
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
3
2
3
8
6
9
5
8
9
B
=
2
-
6
BEYOND
65
29
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
17
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
198
99
18
-
3
2
3
8
6
9
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
1+9+8
9+9
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
18
18
9
-
3
2
3
8
6
9
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
SIGNALS FROM BEYOND
9
9
9
-
3
2
3
8
6
9
5
8
9

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees 1999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24


"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

Page 24 /25 '
" A manifestly artificial signal-even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that ntelli-gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way.
There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee! any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study.
 Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths/ 1feet or metres or some alien units"

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

AS ABOVE SO BELOW

THIS IS THE SEEN OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THE UNSEEN SCENE OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THIS IS THE SEEN

AS BELOW SO ABOVE

Martin Rees 1999

A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

ONE 1 ONE

EIGHT 8 EIGHT

THREE 3 THREE

SIX 6 SIX

 

 

 

THE JOURNEYMAN 1977

 

 

 

THE JOURNEYWOMAN 1978

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A

MAZE

IN

ZAZAZA ENTER AZAZAZ

AZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZA

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

THE

MAGICALALPHABET

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

 12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262625242322212019181716151413121110987654321

 

..

WORK DAYS OF GOD

Herbert W Morris D.D.circa 1883

Page 22

"As all the words in the English language are composed out of the twenty-six letters of the alphabet,.."

 

 

LIGHT AND LIFE

Lars Olof Bjorn 1976

Page 197

"By writing the 26 letters of the alphabet in a certain order one may put down almost any message (this book 'is written with the same letters' as the Encyclopaedia Britannica and Winnie the Pooh, only the order of the letters differs). In the same way Nature is able to convey with her language how a cell and a whole organism is to be constructed and how it is to function. Nature has succeeded better than we humans; for the genetic code there is only one universal language which is the same in a man, a bean plant and a bacterium."

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

 

 

William Kingsland
1909
FOREWORD

Page v

"THE great question, What is Life? is one which may be asked and answered in many different ways; but each individual must assuredly answer it in some manner or other, for he is confronted with it in a most undeniable and practical form, simply because he is alive.

Each one of us possesses life and consciousness, and we cannot avoid the problem: though we may fail to understand its real nature, and may even - with more or less success for a certain length of time - ignore it.

In its lowest and most material aspect the problem is simply one of daily bread - or daily pleasure. Many, indeed, are unconscious of the problem in any other form.

But man cannot live by bread alone: and sooner or later, in the evolution of every individual there must come a time when the great problem assumes other and higher aspects. In the history of man's endeavour to solve the problem of his own life, and the great Riddle of the Universe of which he is part, these higher aspects fall into three categories, known respectively as Science, Philosophy, and Religion.

Each of these may be said to regard the problem from a different point of view, and each is commonly looked upon as more or less independent of the others. To show that this is not so in reality is one of the main objects of this present work.

What is herein attempted, therefore, is somewhat in the nature of a synthesis of science, philosophy, and religion: not, however, as either of these is commonly understood in any mere formal or scholastic sense, but rather as representing three phases of human thought and experience which are fundamentally inseparable in the true life and development of every individual, and which can be thus understood without any special training in connection with either.

It is therefore hoped that what is here presented will enable the reader to understand somewhat more of the nature of Man-

/ Page vi /

and his relation to his environment and to the Universe as a Whole - than is commonly found either in science as such, or in any purely formal system of philosophy, metaphysics, or religion.

We say somewhat more, because by no possibility can the solution of the problem of life and consciousness be placed before any man or woman in mere words or phrases. These are but algebraic symbols and, at best, a broken and fragmentary symbology of what little the mindcan grasp of Realities which lie beyond the mind -but not beyond experience - even as they lie beyond the forms of time and space in which alone the mind can express itself.

But, though the problem cannot be thus solved, it may possibly be helpfully stated-with the unknown factors clearly indicated. To state a problem is often half-way towards a solution. The intuition may possibly fill in what the mind fails to formulate; and this will certainly be done whenever the soul has experienced - in its own inner nature, and proper manner - what the outer symbology endeavours to express.

Science, in the modern acceptation of the term, has no dealings with either religion or metaphysics; the former being regarded as altogether outside of its possible investigations, the latter being commonly sneered at as mere intellectual web spinning.

Yet it is quickly seen that every scientific concept necessarily begins and ends in a metaphysical region; and, indeed, the retort has been made that scientists are, after all, only unconscious metaphysicians. Moreover, it is readily granted that no depart-ment of human thought, knowledge, or experience can really be separate from the whole; and that if science, religion, and philosophy or metaphysics may be said to have their own particular sphere of activity, each more or less independent of the other: it must, at least be granted that nothing which is really true in either of these can be antagonistic to what is true in the others.

We need in the first instances, however a clear conception of the nature of truth; and this will occupy our attention in our first chapter.

We are desirous that the reader should understand that no claim is made for any theory or theories advanced in this work other than that they are more or less in the nature of a helpful

/ Page vii /

formulation of existing knowledge, and reasonable deductions made therefrom. They are true just to the extent to which they are helpful in throwing some little light on the problems of life and the great Riddle of the Universe. We might even say of any mere theory, that its value lies not so much in its abstract truth as in its concrete helpfulness. It is certainly necessary that it should be true within the limits of existing knowledge, and as a statement of what things appear to be; but it must help us to further knowledge or practical achievement, otherwise it is but a barren and empty form

Where we do not really know, we must be content with a working hypothesis; where we do not actually see, we must endeavour to form a mental image which shall help us to further discoveries. Such is the scientific method.

Some would deny us even the possibility of knowing any-thing at all in certain directions. Mere Materialism goes beyond mere Agnosticism, and asserts positively that there is nothing to know, where Agnostics are content with asserting 'we do not know.' The materialistic position we shall have to repudiate absolutely.

To the Agnostic we hope to offer a sound working hypothesis. To the Religionist - not the mere formal religionist who is already satisfied with a cut-and-dried system - we may perhaps hope that what is herein presented may prove to be something more than a mere working hypothesis: that it may even become a living truth, proved in his own experience.

There are three things in the Universe the existence of which we know of beyond dispute. These three things are: Consciousness, Matter, and Motion.

With regard to the first of these it has been asserted by some that it is the product of the other two, and this view of the matter is commonly termed Materialism. On the other hand, Idealism commonly regards matter as merely the objectified contents of Consciousness: thus making Con-sciousness the fundamental Reality, and matter more or less of an illusion when regarded as having an independent reality of its own. We shall endeavour to reconcile these extreme views, and show how they meet in a truly Scientific Idealism.

Now with regard to Matter and Motion, it is a funda-mental axiom of the scientific conception of the phe-nomenal universe that these are eternal and indestructible.

/ Page viii /

The indestructibility of matter (or substance) -the qualifica-tion is important-and the conservation of energy (or motion) are the corner-stones of modern science. They possess our minds with an insistency which refuses to be displaced. They are essentials of our intellectual apprehension of the nature of the Universe: and we shall endeavour to show that they are the negation of all materialism, and most positive factors in a truly Scientific Idealism.

As regards Consciousness, the whole question is: can we really conceive of it as being the product of matter and motion; as being merely a particular phenomenon, like heat or electricity?

If we cannot do this, then consciousness must be conceived of as something else other than matter and motion; and, equally with matter and motion, we must conceive of it as being eternal and indestructible.

Science is commonly supposed to be ascertained or de-monstrable knowledge: and so it is-up to a certain point. But the man of science is continually questioning the unseen and unknown, seeking to penetrate with his imagination, with the eye of the mind, that region which lies beyond the reach of his physical senses. In order to create a mental image of forms of matter and modes of motion in the unseen world. That mental image is necessary, in the first place, based upon what is already familiar, and it serves as a working hypothesis for the discovery of new facts which, in their turn, may modify or even completely revolutionise the existing mental image.

Let us take, for example, the working hypothesis formulated by Dalton at the commencement of last century concerning the atom of physical matter. The mental image embodied in that hypothesis was that of an ultimate minute particle of matter incapable of further subdivision. Each of our well-known chemical elements was considered to consist of a special kind of such atoms, each special atom possessing not merely its specific and distinctive chemical qualities, but also a definite weight, corresponding to the combining weights or proportions of the different elements. This was called the atomic weight of the element.

All our great modern science of chemistry has been built up on this theory, which is true-so far as it goes. Up to a certain point the mental image of the atom, as a definite

/ Page ix /

indivisible minute particle, is sufficient for all practical pur-poses of chemistry. But for some considerable time prior to the discovery of Radium, certain physical and chemical phenomena were known which made it extremely probable that the chemical atom was not the smallest particle of a substance-in fact, that it was an exceedingly complex thing, and therefore further divisible. With the discovery of Radium this view became a certainty; and therewith the old working hypothesis- though true within its own proper limits-has had to give way to a new one, and the scientist is forced to create a new mental image of the atom. This new mental image is a very wonderful and magnificent thing, opening out an infinite microscopic universe, an infinite interior conception of space comparable in every way to the infinity of macrocosmic space which we sense when we look outwards to the universe of Suns, and Planets, and Worlds, and Systems without end.

A working hypothesis, then may be true within certain limits, and may even be presented as a dogmatic form of truth-so long as its limitations are recognised.

Now it is precisely as a working hypothesis that we would present the present work to our readers; and if any state-ments made herein may appear to be of a dogmatic nature, it is to be hoped that it will be understood that they are so only as legitimate deductions from given premises, and not in any sense as final statements of Truth.

Sooner or later in the evolution of the individual there comes a time when the mind and intellect revolts against the limitations of authority and convention. Nothing that is living can remain long in a fixed state; such a state, indeed being the equivalent of stagnation and death, not of life which is essentially movement and expansion. In proportion as systems of thought or religion become fixed and hardened, so surely do they die.

Infallible systems of truth, religious or philosophical, are like infallible systems of breaking the bank at Monte Carlo: tested in the long run by human experience they are one and all found to be inadequate to achieve the result for which they profess to exist. That is not to say that they are not useful in their way, or that they may not give to many individuals a good run for their money a considerable equivalent of excitement or emotion, and even a temporary

/ Page x /

success; while they will certainly give what, after all, may be said to be the main thing in evolution, namely experience.

Doubtless if all the factors which go to determine any and every spin of the roulette wheel or deal of the cards, or even a preponderating proportion of these were known: we might have an infallible system of breaking the bank. Likewise, if we knew all the factors which are concerned in the phenomenal universe we could explain any single phenomenon in all its relations and proportions which is equivalent to saying that we could explain the universe from top to bottom, and should, therefore have an infallible system of Truth

But nothing is more certain than that we do not know all the factors; and so, failing this, your infallible system is compelled to give a name to some one or more of the unknown quantities, and to assume that thereby its nature is adequately explained.

This may be, and indeed commonly is, sufficient for an individual up to a certain point. There is no authoritative system too absurd or superstitious to lack some adherents. We are intellectual and spiritual children first, before we are spiritually full grown-men. It apparently takes ages untold to evolve the full-grown spiritual man; it being no less than this which lies at the root of the whole evolution of the Human race. And because the individual is a child first not physically merely, or in any one particular life, but through long periods of the childhood of the Race so the Race as a whole, and also the sub-race, the nation, the tribe or the community, must pass through that preliminary stage when authoritative guidance is a necessary part of training for the later stage when the man becomes a law unto himself.

Sooner or later the child must grow into the man. Sooner or later the authority to which he has hitherto submitted-unconsciously at first, and with more or less willingness or revolt in the second stage must be tested and approved by his own judgement, or altogether rejected and set aside. This is true sooner or later of every kind of authority, whether parental, communal, or in matters of reason, belief and con-science

In the third stage, the man definitely takes his nature and destiny into his own hands. He commences to do what no

/ Page xi /

one else can do for him: he commences to work out his own salvation.

In doing this, the test which he brings to bear upon the authoritative systems which we have hitherto been offered to him as the solution of the problem of his own nature with which he is now face to face, is simply the test of his own experience. No other test really exists for any one.

Not necessarily, however, not by any means merely the conscious experiences of his present physical life, but experiences and intuitions welling up from the deep un-fathomable subconscious parts of his own nature the fruit of many lives, of many incarnations; the experiences not merely of a particular individual thread of consciousness linked by memory, but also of a larger consciousness on a higher Plane, embodying the experiences of individuals, and families and tribes, and races long since buried in the oblivion of the past so far as history is concerned: yet active, living potent, in every cell of our bodies, and assuredly present with us as faculty - and possibly also as memory in a higher self-causing the instinctive use and adaptation of our physical organs, and the intuitive acceptance or otherwise of certain matters which belong more especially to the inner subjective nature, to the mind, soul, reason, and conscience.

The more we think, indeed, of the causes which have made each individual what he is to-day, the more we find that each individual has affiliations which link him with the whole past. Even physically there is a continuity of germ-plasm and proto-plasm which goes back to the very commencement of life on this globe. Where, then, did the present individual commence his experiencesthose experiences which enable him to be what he is today

What makes him an individual at all: something, namely, separate and distinct? The more we come to examine these and similar questions, the more we shall find that our artificial distinctions based upon the mere appearance of things, break down; and the individual must ultimately claim not merely his relationship to the Whole but his identity therewith.

Thus the individual, in the search for the reality of his own life and consciousness, finds that reality ever appearing to evade him, because it always lies in something further, something greater, something yet to be attained. And in proportion as this is realised, he must necessarily revolt against any and

/ Page xii /

every system which would limit him: either in the past, the present, or the future.

Now it would appear that at the present period in the evolution of our…" "…Races, a very large number of indi-viduals-though perhaps not yet a preponderating proportion-have arrived at this third stage of intellectual and spiritual manhood which we have just sketched: the stage at which nothing can be accepted on mere authority

The intellectual, and even the religious thought of to-day is largely marked by a revolt against authoritative systems and dogmas which one hundred years ago passed almost without question. This state of things is bound to overtake sooner or later every system as a system, simply because as such it is a materialised thing. Thought, life, consciousness, are subtle, fluid, progressive; matter form, dogma, are inert, cumbrous, restrictive. The life, growth, evolution of Humanity, can never long remain fixed or materialised in any particular form; it enters into and flows through all but will not be restrained or condemned of any. History and the records of the past are strewn with the dead carcases of authoritative systems which onece exercised undisputed sway; and our present systems wherever they endeavour to limit and restrict, can only meet with the same fate. History will doubtless continue to repeat itself, for the same Principle is ever working therein.

But it is necessary to note here that along with the present revolt, deeply underlying it, indeed, as the cause of it, is the larger intuition of a Truth not embodied in the present dominant system: or rather, not expressed in the present authoritative form into which that system has been hardened by ecclesiastical authority.

Avery large number of individuals at the present time have become more or less conscious of a spiritual truth as to their own nature which is the very antithesis of Materialism on the one hand, and of Supernaturalism on the other. The God within them has awakened; the 'crawling worm' theory of man's nature can no longer hold them in bondage; they are becoming conscious of their own inherent and inalienable divine nature.

Intellectually it is seen that all science and all philosophy tend more and more to correlate and unify all phenomena and all nature, both subjective and objective; and the immediate deduction which we must make from the funda-

/ Page xiii /

mental principle of the Unity of the Universe is, that our own nature, in all its relations and proportions, is one with that Self-Existent Reality which must necessarily lie at the Root of all things; that Principle-by whatever name It may be called-which is the universe.

This truth is not merely expressing itself intellectually in our literature: it is being realised-made a living truth-with ever greater intensity in the inmost nature of those to whom we refer as having passed the spiritual-babe stage. In some cases it is even thus realised before it is apprehended with any intellectual clearness; and in the effort to formulate it into a more or less logical system it is sometimes grafted with more or less success, on to some older and more authorita-tive system.

But, in so far as this is sought to be done, the deeper truth which is thus dimly apprehended is almost bound to stultify itself. You cannot hand a universal truth or principle upon any particular peg or ism. You cannot put new wine into old bottles. You cannot shut up in any individual form that which lives and moves in all.

The realisation of the oneness of the individual self with the Universal Self, with the Life AND Consciousness which moves in ALL, is the keynote of the higher Truth which is now being realised in so many ways, in so many streams of thought all tending in the same direction and to the same result-a higher knowledge of the Self and its powers.

This modern trend of thought has sometimes been re-ferred to as "The New Mysticism."

We may give what name we like to the Universal Self, to that Ultimate Reality in and by which all things exist, and live, and move, and have their being: and we may try to hang this ultimate truth on some particular peg-perhaps it is only by doing this that some can realise it in any degree at all-but whatever be the name or form given to it, the principle which underlies any possible form in which it can be stated must always be one and the same. It is this principle, rather than any particular form, which we shall endeavour to elucidate.

Many writers are writing about it to-day, some from one point of view, some from another. Those who read and understand are an ever-growing number. Moreover, we are learning more and more to realise in action our real powers: the hidden, deep, unsuspected powers of the inner man, the power of human

/ Page xiv /

thought and will. And even as science has now discovered some of the hitherto unsuspected inner forces of the atom of physical matter, so also science itself is discovering that behind the conventional man-ay, even within our very bodies-lie potencies and powers deep and strong as the Infinite Itself. All the Cosmic Powers of the Universe are Man's did he but know how to utilise them.

They are more than his, they are Himself.

Whether a popular religion can ever be scientific and philosophical, may perhaps be questioned. Any attempt to bring down to a low level the highest achievements of human thought-not to speak of the transcendent insight of the seer or mystic-must inevitably be more or less of a failure. The history of all religions is a standing witness to this. Superstiti-on survives, or re-asserts itself, even on the very foundations laid by the highest teachers the world has ever known.

Nevertheless, it is not wholly beyond hope that, in an enlightened age, Religion may be, nay must be, scientific in so far as nothing which is known as scientific fact shall be found antagonistic to it, and philosophical in so far as it shall be rational and logical instead of authoritative…"

 

 

Page305

Chapter XIV

"If a man die shall he live again?"

Such is the supreme question which man has been asking in all ages, and still asks; has been asking and answering again and again; the question to which the whole of history discloses the ineradicable response in man's own heart and conscience - the decisive answer, YES.

Yet many have doubted and questioned; and even despaired and denied. Many have demanded proof, and have not obtained it; others have not demanded proof, yet proof has been given them abundantly.

Some are satisfied with a traditional faith or belief, with a reputed historical fact that "one rose from the dead"

To others this is wholly inadequate, not merely as being un-provable tradition, but also on the very basis claimed for it as being a unique or supernatural occurrence, and as such, wholly valueless as an explanation of the natural law of all human life in its relation to the spiritual world.

Our task here, however, is not to analyse historical evi-dence, nor even to consider the adequateness or otherwise of the many historical forms which the belief in man's immortality has assumed in various ages. In each age, in each race, in each individual, the question is asked and answered in its own special manner, according to the knowledge available.

What we have now to do, therefore, is to answer the question in terms of the fundamental principles which,…"

"…we have endeavoured to elucidate and establish on a sound scientific and philosophical basis; to answer the question in terms of universal principles applied to the individual or particular.

If man lives again - or rather, if he never dies - he does so in virtue of, and in harmony with, cosmic law; in harmony with principles which our ever-increasing knowledge shows us

/ Page 306 /

to be constant, continuous, uniform; and operative in the microcosm as well as in the macrocosm.

If man be immortal, he must be so because of his own inalienable nature; and no historical event can in the slightest degree determine or effect his immortality. Historical events are not the cause of man's destiny; they are the fulfillment thereof.

Our first and fundamental principle is that of the Unity of the Universe; the principle that the whole Universe-unseen as well as seen-is the expression, the activity, the Life of One Infinite BEING.

Life and consciousness, therefore, are eternal and indestruct-able. The outward and visible symbol of the existence of this Eternal Noumenon is substance and motion. The inner witness is Life and Consciousness Itself, of which we all partake.

But though Life itself cannot perish, yet perchance that which we know as the individual may do so-merged as it were, when the form disintegrates, in the Infinite Ocean of Life.

If, indeed, the law of cycles be such that sooner or later the whole phenomenal universe must vanish, merged once more in the Absoluteness of Primordial Substance out of which it is differentiated ; if "all the hosts of heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll; and their host shall fade away"

then, indeed, must that which we now know as the individual self also vanish; merged in that One Self from which it is in reality never separated. For assuredly the individual self is only a time phenomenon; it is the One Self seen or known partially and incompletely.

But though the ultimate consummation of the great cosmic process which we name evolution would appear to be a far distant event in the history of the individual man, and even of the history of the whole race-or still more so of the Solar System-yet none the less we must clearly realize that this great cosmic process only exists for or in the individual con-sciousness; it only exists in those limitations which constitute the individual. In reality there is no time process, but only an eternal Here and Now; so near to us that we might, as it were, stretch out our hand and grasp it, and make it our own-so near, and yet so far.

And when the individual has grasped it, behold! he is

/ Page 307 /

no longer an individual; for he has dropped the limitations which make him such; he has lost himself, for he now knows his true Self to be none other than the One Self.

While, however, we need to keep in view continually this fundamental unitary principle; while we are compelled to postulate an Absolute Noumenon as the true basis of all life and consciousness, as well as of all phenomena; and while this principle must thus be the centre and focus of all science, of all philosophy, and of all religion: we must also formulate our knowledge in terms of our present limited or individual consciousness, and deal with the evolutionary process in relation thereto as if it were a concrete reality"

 

 Wherever appropriate within Brother Kingsland wise words. The scribe offered always, the he as in she, of the she as in he, of being , being one and the same.

Woe is man, said woman.

 

Page 307 continues

"For us as individuals there does exist an evolutionary process; and between ourselves and the final consummation of that process lie ages of phenomenal existence, in which smaller cycles must run their course and disappear, merged in the larger ones to which they are more immediately related; whilst these latter must in turn be absorbed in something still more cosmic or universal. The physical Plane must be redissolved in the etheric; the etheric in the mental; the mental in the spiritual; till all that is an individual and pheno-menal is once more merged in the one Absolute, from which - as time phenomenon - it originally emanated, and to which it must therefor inevitably return.

The larger cycle, then, to which the individual human being belongs, or is more immediately related, is that of Humanity as a whole; a cycle which we have already found it necessary to consider, even from an organic point of view, as constituting something unitary; a definitely directed evolution producing Man from some primordial form of Substance.

But the outer phenomenon is only the hieroglyph or symbol of the inner Noumenon; and it is that Noumenon, the spiritual or Divine Man, which we must consider as the energising, vitalising principle at the root of the whole cyclic process which constitutes the evolution of Man; an evolution which, however must be an involution, a descent into matter, or phenomenon, before it becomes an evolution; and which, as such, must be operative on the higher Planes before it becomes materialised on the physical.

We may postulate, therefore, one unitary Principle or

/ Page 308 /

Noumenon of Life and Consciousness constituting Man, and standing in the same relation to the whole cycle of man's evolution, as the one Absolute Noumenon does to the whole Cosmic Process. Cosmically, this unitary Being or Logos will be the informing or energising Principle in the whole evolution of our earth. It is the vitalising principle within the cosmic germ-cell of matter or substance which - as we have already seen…"

"…produces the race of Man through lower organic forms as inevitably as the in-dividual man emerges from the individual germ-cell

It is necessary that we should clearly define and under-stand this distinction between Man and men; between the inner spiritual Principle which is One, and the outer mani-festation which is many, if we would understand much which is otherwise dark and mystical in many ancient scriptures and teachings.

Thus in terms of Christian (esoteric) doctrine, this unitary Principle, or Logos, is the "Divine Son," the Cosmic Christ of St Paul, "who is the image of the invisible God, the first-born of all creation; for in him were all things created, in the heavens and upon the earth, things visible and things invisible . . . and in him all things consist" (hold together) Col. I 15). "All things were made by (through) him; and without him was not anything made that hath been made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men" (Johni. 3).

In the same way therefore, that the One Universal Nou-menon appears to us to break up or individualise into an infinite variety of forms which go to make up the phenomenal Universe, while at the same time we are compelled to postulate that this is not so in reality, that the Noumenon always is and always must be ONE: so we must conceive that this Divine Being which is MAN, manifests itself phenomenally as an involutionary and evolutionary process; repeating or reflecting thereby the universal process, and being thus "the image of the invisible (incognisable) God"; the ever-concealed Absolute Noumenon.

On the highest spiritual Plane, then that which 'down here' becomes men, is MAN the "Divine Son" and the relation of individual men, of ourselves, to this supreme Logos, will be precisely that which we should postulate in any scientific or philosophical concept of the relation of the particular to the universal. In consciousness there is an appearance of

/ Page 309

separation, of time and space phenomena; in reality there is no such separation; it is the One Life which operates in All.

All great teachers, from the very earliest ages, have con-sistently taught this doctrine; have taught that man's true life is derived from, and one with, the larger Cosmic Life - whatever name may be given to that great cosmic fact.

They have also taught that this true inner indestructible life can only be realised by the individual in proportion as he abandons all attachment, by hope, fear, or desire, to outer temporary or phenomenal forms.

But we may now ask how - if all individual life and con-sciousness is in reality the One Life and Consciousness - we, and all other individual forms, have lost the realisation of this oneness; how in fact, consciousness, as such, can ever lose its essential and inherant oneness; how we apparently see infinite degrees of consciousness; and how we ourselves may even doubt whether our life and consciousness will survive the disintegration of the outward physical form?…"

Consciousness, then, together with its correlative phe-nomenon, is how the One Noumenon is known; or knows Itself. In Itself and by Itself this One Noumenon is incog-nisable and unknowable. That is obvious, because a thing is known only by its opposite, or by relation and contrast; but in the Absolute there is neither opposite nor contrast.

But in a certain sense, an infinite One necessitates an infinite many. To be infinitely known or cognised, the infinite Subject demands an infinite Object; or rather, an infinity of objects (phenomena). The Infinite must know Itself in an infinite variety of ways.

In the second place, let us consider how we as conscious individuals do actually make use of our consciousness.

A little reflection will show us that our consciousness is for the most part directed outwards; it is almost wholly / Page 310 /

engaged with objective phenomena. Do we not, indeed, even take these phenomena to be reality, and live our life wholly therein; striving even to grasp and possess these fleeting shadows which we know must pass away?

This fact, then which we find in the individual, may perhaps give us a clue to something similar operating in the universal; and - inadequate as any such concept must necessarily be - we shall at least have something not wholly inconsistent with our present knowledge and experience.

Conceive, then, of the LIFE, the ceaseless activity of the One Noumenon, as being essentially of the nature of Self-realisation by means of a creative process, which consists fundamentally in the objectivisation, the outward presenta-tion as phenomenon, of the Infinite contents of the One Self.

In this view we cannot conceive of this creation as an act whereby something which is not-self is brought into existence.

We must rather conceive that the One Self cannot help, as it were, the eternal expression of Itself by a process whereby It sees and knows Itself as Phenomenon as well as Noumenon, as Object as well as Subject; a process, in short, which is the eternal realisation or expression of ITSELF.

It is precisely this self-realisation which constitutes our own life; which constitutes all individual life. Between con-sciousness and phenomenon there must always be an exact parallelism, however much we may limit consciousness, or in whatever individual forms we may locate it. The outward the objective, the visible, is ever and always the expression the symbol and sign of an inner subjective invisible self.

The outer phenomenal universe, then - infinite as the com-plement of an infinite subjective SELF - is not in reality the not-self. The One Self is in reality both Subject and Object, though the individual self is not; and the outer phenomenal aspect of this essential Unity can only be considered as a Not -Self by an arbitrary limitation or negation of the real nature of the self; a limitation, illusion, or nescience, charac-teristic of all individual forms of consciousness as we at present know them.

Let us conceive, then, that the consciousness of the One Self, the Universal Consciousness of Primordial Substance, entering in, as it were, or associating Itself with those in-dividual forms which are the presentment of Itself to Itself: loses in those forms Its sense of Oneness or Unity; identifies

/ Page 311 /

Itself for the time being wholly with the form; and regards all other forms as the Not Self. This entering in - which will correspond with the actual creation of the forms - will con-stitute the involutionary cosmic process, the formation or emanation of the phenomenal universe. The reverse or evolutionary process, is the gradual repudiation by the subject or self of the self-imposed limitation.

Thus the great heresy, the great illusion, is the sense of seperatness; while, on the other hand, the great secret of life, the great religion, the elixir, the philosopher's stone, that which frees the individual from all illusion, from all bondage, that which "brings immortality to light," is the realisation of oneness with the Infinite Divine Life which lives, and moves, and is conscious in ALL.

From our own individual nature we thus obtain some hint, some dim conception of the nature of the great Cosmic Process: on the fundamental assumption that the universal is reflected in the individual and particular.

We may then conceive of the Cosmic Process - as a con-scious act on the part of the One Self- to be particularised as follows: (a) A presentation of the contents of the One Self as objective form or phenomenon; this objective form being the natural and inevitable accompaniment of every act - or rather of the ceaseless action - of the One Self; which eternal activity is known to us as motion.. (b) An entering into, or identification of the Self with particular objective forms or phenomena; an affirmation, "I am this, and this"; con-stituting the involutionary or limiting process. (c) A negation of the previous affirmation; a self-realisation that the Self is infinitely more than this, or this that the self is not limited or conditioned by any forms or phenomena, but is the cause of these forms, and can create or repudiate them at will. This negation or repudiation of form and limitation constitutes the evolutionary process, which is essentially an expansion of life and consciousness.

The individual self in its evolutionary progress realises itself in ever larger and still larger relation and proportion; till ultimately it realises itself as verily the One Self If our fundamental conception as to the unity of Life and Conscious-ness is valid, it is clearly to be seen that the sense of individual-isation, of separateness from the other selves, is an illusion: no such separateness existing in reality, but only in appearance,

/ Page 312 /

according as consciousness identifies itself more clearly with individual and limited forms.

Such identification of ourselves with individual physical forms, more particularly with our physical bodies, is that which gives us our conventional and limited ideas of the nature of life and consciousness; and we commonly attribute to others an individual and separate I-ness such as we ourselves experience.

But what, indeed, is this same I-ness, this sense of self, save the one inherent unique quality or attribute of con-sciousness Itself; of Being, which knows itself as One ?

By no possibility can I think of myself as two, or as many; the I-ness must always be unitary; and what I thus think of myself, so does all life and consciousness everywhere, in every form. Are there, then, many selves; or shall we still adhere to our fundamental Monism?

Further, by no possibility can I- or any other I ever think of itself otherwise than as existing at the centre of the universe. Is not this also the inherent and unique quality or attribute of Consciousness Itself; of that which knows itself not merely as One but as All ?

For the SELF, as cause of All? verily is that centre; and in consciousness can never be otherwise. Only - that

centre is everywhere, and the circumference nowhere.

Where it cometh all things are,

And it cometh everywhere

 

Consider also that Consciousness being One and Universal, that which now appears to us to be a separate unit or self, as associated with some phenomenal form, must ever retain its sense of I-ness or selfhood even when - by reason of the disintegration of the form - it becomes merged in some larger unit. However large, or however small in our present estima-tion may be that unit which at present we conventionally call 'I': it must always be 'myself,' even when it has expanded to include the whole Universe. We cannot con-ceive of the sense of self as being lost, though we can conceive of the sense of separation as disappearing; and herein is the saying true, that "he that loseth his life shall find it." For it is only by losing the present personal self, the personal attachment to forms and formulas, that we can find that larger Self which lives and moves in ALL.

Page 313

"… In thus losing what we now falsely regard as an individual separate self, we must, therefore, realise that our true selfness will ever grow stronger and more real. There will be no further fear or question as to whether when 'we' die, when the phenomenal form perishes, 'we' shall continue to live

Life is universal and omnipresent: inherent in the omni-present Primordial Substance. But even as any portion of this substance, considered as an object, may be conceived of as subdivided to infinity -yet must each portion, however small, retain all the attributes, the inalienable nature of Sub-stance as such - so also, considered in its subjective aspect as Life and Consciousness, the one self - in reality as inde-structible as Substance itself - by attachment to phenomenal forms, by limitations or modes of consciousness which we call time and space, may conceive itself as individual and conditioned - even to an infinite degree.

On the other hand, it may - nay, it must - expand until "the universe grows I."

Our working theory of life, based upon the foregoing considerations, and upon the fundamental principles disclosed by philosophy and science, will now be seen to be simply that of the individualised consciousness, self, or Ego, gradually freeing itself from the limitations of phenomenon, form, or matter-the objective pole of the dual aspect of the ONE, con-sidered as something separate, or existing as a reality by and in itself - and realising its own infinite nature as the cause and producer of phenomenon.

The individual self, seen in all its relations and proportions, is really the One Self, which experiences, knows, suffers, rejoices - or, in one word - lives in ALL

In exoteric religions, man fears and worships this Divine source of his being as a personal God, to whose presence he may perchance approach as he would to that of some earthly potentiate.

But the Infinite can never be really thus approached. It must always remain at an infinite distance when conceived of in terms of time and space.

"While we are approaching God, we never come to Him," says Eckhart the Mystic; and in all true Mysticism, in all esoteric religion, it is the oneness of the individual self with the Universal Self which is realised and taught.

Thus man lays claim to his immortality, not as phenomenon,

/ Page 314 /

but as Noumenon. Man the phenomenon is not immortal - that is the empirical fact of our everyday life. Man the Noumenon, the cause of man is immortal: because he is that Infinite Life which, as the eternal Root of ALL, is also the One Reality, the "thing in itself," though not any thing as a thing."

 The scribe, doing a Ramakrishna writ, the she as in he, of the he as in she.

And left it to the imagination.

 "Of this One Reality it is impossible for us to conceive otherwise than that IT is eternal, imperishable, and unchangeable. But between individual man and the full realisation of his true divine nature there appears to lie a long evolutionary process. Man is the Pilgrim of the Universe. Why or how he set forth on this pilgrimage we do not know; we have only obscure allegories of a "fall," Yet since he is a "divine son" that pilgrimage is certainly the embodiment of a Divine Idea, which, as such, must in fact belong to the very nature of Divinity Itself.

We may now, therefore, ask ourselves, in view of these fundamental principles, what may be the immediate destiny, the cycle of evolution, which lies immediately in front of ourselves?

In physical science we find that we must fall back upon the etheric Plane for the inner energising principle and cause of all physical plane phenomena. The etheric Plane literally ensouls the physical; and it is to the energies and activities of that Plane that we must look in the first instance, not merely for the force which builds up physical matter, which unifies the corpuscles or electrons of the physical atom, but also for that unifying and co-ordinating principle which ensouls and makes a unitary economy of every organic form on the physical Plane
At this point Isaac, said the following, and who are we to gainsay Isaac.

 

 

SCIENTIFIC IDEALISM
William Kingsland 1909

Page 314 continues

"As to the nature or action of this etheric unifying principle, considered as an individual soul (Haeckel's cell soul") in the lower organic forms and animal kingdom, we need not attempt to make any guess here. We know nothing scienti-fically about it; and when science has discovered the unifying principle, the positive electron, in the physical atom, it will be time enough to pass on to that of the compound molecule, and from that to the lowest forms oforganic life. That is the scientific method, though there is a Higher Science by which these things may certainly be known - may be known from above, or from within; by developing within one's self the power
/ Page 314 /

to know, instead of constructing mere physical apparatus with which to experiment. It would appear to be quite legitimate, however, on the basis of what we already know, to concrive of this informing or organising principle as being cosmic in its nature, rather than individual, in the lowest forms of life; becoming in-dividualised - that is to say, as associated with individual physical forms - only at a later stage of evolution.
But the case is wholly different as regards ourselves; where we can study at first hand our own powers and con-stitution. Here we are already in a fair way to a complete scientific recognition of the fact that man undoubtedly possesses a definite subtle, etheric, or psychic body, which under certain conditions can and does, operate quite inde-pendently of the physical organism and faculties.
The proof of this is to be found in innumerable works dealing with the various branches of the comparitively new science - new, that is to say to modern science - of psychical research, to which some of our most eminent scientists the world over have devoted many years of patient inquiry and experiment.
The net result of the knowledge attained at the present time is the establishment of two facts of the utmost importance in their bearing upon the principles we are now advancing.
The first of these facts is the discovery that, within or behind the normal consciousness of man, there exists a vast subconsciousness, or subliminal consciousness, which usually reveals itself only under certain abnormal conditions, or in states of hypnotic sleep, trance or ectasy
The content of this subliminal consciousness is practically unfathomable. Knowledge utterly lost to the physical memory, or which has never been experienced at all in the experience of the normal man, will come through, as it were, under these abnormal conditions. It is as if there existed a sort of surface between consciousness and the objective world such as we might symbolise by the surface of the ocean. Between that surface and the outside world there is a constant action and reaction, throwing the surface into waves and vibrations which constitute the normal waking consciousness of the individual.
This normal consciousness being thus occupied with out-ward phenomena, with sense impressions coming from the

/ Page 316 /

objective world,
 
Page 424

The Ideal Realism, then, is the realisation of the true divine nature of the SELF.
The highest possible Ideal which we can at present form as to the true nature of that Infinite Life which is Ours must fall immeasurably short of the true Reality.
Are there any divine powers whatsoever which at any time in the world's history any individual has manifested in the flesh? - even such divine powers can be, shall be , and must be yours and mine, in the fullness of time.
Are there any still diviner powers, the powers of vast cosmic beings by whom through whom, and in whom, Suns

/ Page 425 /

and moons, and Planets, vast Solar Systems, and Universes innumerable are brought to manifestation
out of the timeless Pleroma of Primordial Substance, and in due course, having run their appointed cycles, are redissolved therein? - even such powers as these show forth can be, shall be, and must be yours and mine; when having passed beyond the illusion of separate existence; when-"free from all bodily fetters, free from passions, free from all attachments" -we know the final Truth of all truths that "Thou art That."
The Zed Aliz Zed and yon Scribe thanked the good Brother, for the reading from the Book of Life.
At the rising of the blood red dawn, they said their immediate goodbyes. Whence, being at one with shadowed accompaniment. They re-started their journey of deliverance. Always and forever in search of the circuitous route that transmitted the Magic Mountain Experience
 
Unless integral to quoted work.
All arithmetical machinations, emphasis,
comment, insertions subterfuge and insinuations
Are those of the Zed Aliz Zed as recorded by the far yonder scribe
.

 

 

CITY OF REVELATION
John Michell 1972

 

Page 36 3 + 6 = 18 1 + 8 = 9 3 x 6 = 18 1 + 8 = 9

" St Augustine in The City of God also writes of the perfection of number 6, for 'in this did God make perfect all his works. Wherefore this number is not to be despised, but has the esteem apparently con-firmed by many places of scripture. Nor was it said in vain of God's works: "Thou madest all things in number, weight and measure." ' It is the unique property of number 6, on account of which it was held perfect, that it is both the sum and the product of all its factors excluding itself, for 1 + 2 + 3 = 6 and 1 x 2 x 3 = 6.
6 is the number of the cosmos, and the Greek word,..." "...sig-nifying the cosmic order, has the value by gematria of 600. The ancient astronomers adopted the mile as the unit which measures the cosmic intervals in terms of the number 6, and procured the follow-ing sacred numbers:
 

Diameter of sun
Diameter of moon
Diameter of earth
Mean circumference of earth
Speed of earth round sun
Distance between earth and moon

= 864,000 miles ( 12 x 12 x 6000 )
= 2160 miles ( 6 x 6 x 60 )
= 7920 miles ( 12 x 660 )
= 24,883.2 miles (12 x 12 x 12 x 12 x 1.2)
= 66,600 miles per hour
= 6 x 60 x 660 miles or 60 x earth's radius "




Zed Aliz Zed took an oblique look, a squinting of the eye bringing a re focus.

Diameter of sun
Diameter of moon
Diameter of earth
Mean circumference of earth
Speed of earth round sun
Distance between earth and moon

864 ,000 miles
216 0 miles
792 0 miles
24,883.2 miles
66,6 00 miles per hour
= 6 x 60 x 660 miles = 2376 00

864 ,000 miles
216 0 miles
792 0 miles
24,883.2 miles
66,6 00 miles per hour
= 6 x 60 x 660 miles = 2376 00




2




+




4




+




8

2




+

+

8
2
7
8
6
3

+
+
+
+
+
+

6
1
9
3
6
7

+
+
+
+
+
+

4
6
2
2
6
6

=
=
=
=
=
=

18

18
27
18
18

1

1
2
1
1

+
+
+
+
+
+

8

8
7
8
8

=
=
=
=
=
=

9
9
9
9
9
9

 

 

Fingerprints of the Gods
Graham Hancock 1995
Chapter Nineteen

Page 153 1 + 5 + 3 = 9

"In Egypt's early dynastic period, more than 45 00 years ago, an 'Ennead' of nine omnipotent deities was particularly adored by the priesthood at Heliopolis. 5 Likewise in central America both the Aztecs and the Mayas believed in an all-powerful system of nine deities."
the Pan book of

 

ASTRONOMY
James Muirden 1964

Page 63 6 + 3 = 9

"We now know the solar system to consist of nine planets."

 

GODS
Of The New Millennium
Alan F. Alford

Page 161

Lessons in Astronomy

Few people realise that the 7 days of the week Sunday to Saturday - were originally named after an astronomical source. Ironically, they derive from the time of Ptolemy in /
Page 162 1 + 6 + 2 = 9 / the second century AD and his incorrect theory that the Sun, Moon and five planets revolved around the Earth. Thus were the days named after the Sun (Sunday), the Moon (Monday), Mars (mardi), Mercury (mercredi), Jupi-ter (jeudi), Venus (vendredi) and Saturn (Saturday / samedi)."
The Alizzed az ever seeking to disturb the surface,counted the letter steps betwixt the planets

 

 

TheFingerprints Of The Gods
Graham Hancock

Page 274

"The pre-eminent number in the code is 72. To this is frequently added 36,making 108 , and it is permissible to multiply 108 by 100 to get 10,800 or to divide it by 2 to get 54 , which may then be multiplied by 10 and expressed as 540 (or as 54,000 , or as 540,000 , or as 5,400,000 , and so on). Also highly significant is 2160 ( the number of years required for the equinoctial point to transit one zodiacal

/ Page 275 /

constellation), which is sometimes multiplied by 10 and by factors of ten (to give 216,000, 2,160,000 , and so on) " andsometimes by 2 to give 4320 , or 43,200 , or 432,000 , or 4,320,000 ,ad infinitum."

 

TheFingerprints Of The Gods
Graham Hancock

Page 274

"The pre-eminent number in the code is 72. To this is frequently added 36,making 108 , and it is permissible to multiply 108 by 100 to get 10,800 or to divide it by 2 to get 54 , which may then be multiplied by 10 and expressed as 540 (or as 54,000 , or as 540,000 , or as 5,400,000 , and so on). Also highly significant is 2160 ( the number of years required for the equinoctial point to transit one zodiacal

/ Page 275 /

constellation), which is sometimes multiplied by 10 and by factors of ten (to give 216,000, 2,160,000 , and so on) " andsometimes by 2 to give 4320 , or 43,200 , or 432,000 , or 4,320,000 ,ad infinitum."

 

 

ADVENT 22886 ADVENT

AVATAR 3 AVATAR

 

11
THE ADVENT
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
6
ADVENT
66
21
3
9
THE ADVENT
99
36
9
-
-
9+9
3+6
-
9
THE ADVENT
9
9
9

 

 

10
SON OF WOMAN
-
-
-
3
SON
48
21
3
2
OF
21
12
3
5
WOMAN
66
21
3
10
SON OF WOMAN
135
54
9
1+0
-
1+3+5
5+4
-
1
SON OF WOMAN
9
9
9

 

BLESSED BE THE FRUIT OF THAT WOMBS FOETUS

 

8
SON OF MAN
-
-
-
3
SON
48
21
3
2
OF
21
12
3
3
MAN
28
10
1
8
SON OF MAN
97
43
7
-
-
9+7
4+3
-
8
SON OF MAN
16
7
7
-
-
1+6
-
-
8
SON OF MAN
7
7
7

 

 

11
THIRTYTHREE
-
-
-
6
THIRTY
100
37
1
5
THREE
56
29
2
11
THIRTYTHREE
156
66
3
-
-
1+5+6
6+6
-
11
THIRTYTHREE
12
12
3
-
-
1+2
1+2
-
11
THIRTYTHREE
3
3
3

 

I AM THE OPPOSITE OF THE OPPOSITE I AM THE OPPOSITE OF OPPOSITE IS THE AM I

I

ALWAYS

AM

 

114
NINENINETYNINE
171
81
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
4
NINE
42
24
6
4
NINE
42
24
6
4
NINE
42
24
6
4
NINE
42
24
6
4
NINE
42
24
6
4
NINE
42
24
6
4
NINE
42
24
6
4
NINE
42
24
6
36
First Total
378
216
54
3+6
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
2+1+6
5+4
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce tio Deduce
1+8
-
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

11
THE STAR GATE
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
4
STAR
58
13
4
4
GATE
33
15
6
11
THE STAR GATE
124
43
16
1+1
-
1+2+4
4+3
1+6
2
THE STAR GATE
7
7
7

 

 

15
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
7
RAINBOW
82
37
1
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
15
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
171
81
9
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
-
6
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
9
9
9

 

GREETINGS

CHILD

OF

THE

RAINBOW

 

6
ENTERS
81
36
9
3
THE
33
15
6
6
GOLDEN
57
30
3
5
CHILD
36
27
9
20
-
207
108
27
2+0
-
2+0+7
1+0+8
2+7
2
-
9
9
3

 

 

THE

HOURS OF HORUS

THAT I OF THAT I OF THAT I THAT

I

AM

SALUTES

THE

ALMIGHTY

THAT

IS

THEE

PEACE BE UNTO YOU

GOODWILL UNTO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS

 

 

-
-
-
-
16
FREEDOM OF THE WILL
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
7
FREEDOM
66
39
3
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
W
=
5
-
4
WILL
56
20
2
``-
-
21
-
16
FREEDOM OF THE WILL
176
77
14
-
-
2+1
-
1+6
-
1+7+6
7+7
1+4
-
-
3
-
7
FREEDOM OF THE WILL
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
1+4
-
-
3
-
7
FREEDOM OF THE WILL
5
5
5

 

 

Diet of Worms

Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org › wiki › Diet_of_Worms
According to tradition, Luther is said to have declared, "Here I stand, I cannot do otherwise", before concluding with "God help me. Amen.".
?Background · ?Martin Luther · ?Edict of Worms · ?Other decisions

The Diet of Worms of 1521 (German: Reichstag zu Worms ['?a?çsta?k tsu? 'v??ms]) was an imperial diet (a formal deliberative assembly) of the Holy Roman Empire called by Emperor Charles V and conducted in the Imperial Free City of Worms. Martin Luther was summoned to the Diet in order to renounce or reaffirm his views in response to a Papal bull of Pope Leo X. In answer to questioning, he defended these views and refused to recant them. At the end of the Diet, the Emperor issued the Edict of Worms (Wormser Edikt), a decree which condemned Luther as "a notorious heretic" and banned citizens of the Empire from propagating his ideas. Although the Protestant Reformation is usually considered to have begun in 1517, the edict signals the first overt schism.

The diet was conducted from 28 January to 25 May 1521 at the Heylshof Garden, with the Emperor presiding.[1] Other imperial diets took place at Worms in the years 829, 926, 1076, 1122, 1495, and 1545, but unless plainly qualified, the term "Diet of Worms" usually refers to the assembly of 1521.

 

Luther's Speech at the Diet of Worms

World History Encyclopedia

https://www.worldhistory.org › article › luthers-speech...
9 Dec 2021 — Martin Luther's speech at the Diet of Worms (also known as the Here I Stand Speech) is considered one of the greatest pieces of oratory in ...

“Here I stand, I can do no other, so help me God. Amen.” | ...

 

Christian History Institute

https://christianhistoryinstitute.org › blog › post › here...
20 Oct 2016 — I cannot and will not recant anything, for to go against conscience is neither right nor safe. So help me God. Amen.” Luther's collected works, ...

“Here I stand, I can do no other, so help me God. Amen.” | ...

 

H
=
8
-
4
HERE
36
27
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
S
=
1
-
5
STAND
58
13
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
D
=
4
-
2
DO
19
10
1
N
=
5
-
2
NO
29
11
2
O
=
6
-
5
OTHER
66
33
6
``-
-
45
-
23
First Total
244
118
46
-
-
4+5
-
2+3
Add to Reduce
2+4+4
1+1+8
4+6
-
-
9
-
5
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
9
-
5
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

S
=
1
-
4
SO
34
16
7
H
=
8
-
1
HELP
41
23
5
M
=
4
-
5
ME
18
9
9
G
=
7
-
1
GOD
26
17
8
A
=
1
-
3
AMEN
33
15
6
``-
-
21
-
22
First Total
152
80
35
-
-
2+1
-
2+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+5+2
8+0
3+5
-
-
3
-
4
Essence of Number
8
8
8

 

 

H
=
8
-
4
HERE
36
27
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
S
=
1
-
5
STAND
58
13
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
D
=
4
-
2
DO
19
10
1
N
=
5
-
2
NO
29
11
2
O
=
6
-
5
OTHER
66
33
6
S
=
1
-
4
SO
34
16
7
H
=
8
-
1
HELP
41
23
5
M
=
4
-
5
ME
18
9
9
G
=
7
-
1
GOD
26
17
8
A
=
1
-
3
AMEN
33
15
6
``-
-
45
-
23
First Total
396
198
81
-
-
4+5
-
2+3
Add to Reduce
3+9+6
1+9+8
8+1
-
-
9
-
5
Second Total
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
9
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

BEYOND THE VEIL ANOTHER VEIL ANOTHER VEIL BEYOND

 

12
G
O
D
I
S
P
E
R
F
E
C
T
n
-
-
-
-
--
-
--
-
7
15
4
9
19
16
5
18
6
5
3
20
+
=
127
1+2+7
=
10
1+0
1
-
7
6
4
9
1
7
5
9
6
5
3
2
+
=
64
6+4
=
10
1+0
1
12
G
O
D
I
S
P
E
R
F
E
C
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
+
=
-
7+2
=
9
-
9
-
-
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
+
=
-
6+3
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
+
=
-
4+5
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
I
-
-
-
-
F
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
+
=
-
9+6
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
S
-
-
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
+
=
-
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
5
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
=
7+5
=
12
1+2
3

....

 

G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYWHERE
134
62
8
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
A
=
1
-
6
ALWAYS
81
18
9
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
-
54
-
37
Add to Reduce
486
198
36
-
-
5+4
-
3+7
First Total
4+8+6
1+9+8
3+6
-
-
9
-
10
Reduce to Deduce
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Second Total
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
9
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

3
GOD
26
17
8
2
IS
28
10
1
9
BALANCING
63
36
9
2
IS
28
10
1
3
GOD
26
17
8
19
First Total
171
90
27
1+9
Add to Reduce
1+7+1
9+0
2+7
10
Second Total
9
9
9
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

VISIONS
1555

P 42

BUT OF COURSE LIFE IS A BALANCE IS A BALANCE IS A BALANCE


IT'S A WAITING GAME, A GAME OF JENGA, WAITING FOR THE RIGHT TIME

.
THIS IS ALL A GAME OF SKILL

,
AND WE WAIT FOR THE MOMENT TO ACT

.
AND WHILE THE COINS LOOK IDENTICAL, WE NEED TO BE WARY OF THE DEBASEMENT


LEST WE DON'T PICK CAREFULLY


AND THE SLIGHTEST FEATHER-WEIGHT TIPS THE SCALES

.
AND THEY SAY LIFE IS ALL ABOUT BALANCE


BUT THE BALANCE OF LIFE IS EASILY SKEWED


THUS SHOULDN'T WE TAKE LIBERTIES WITH IT, TREAT IT WITH CARE


AND ENSURETHE COINS ARE MADE WITH THE FINEST OF GOLD?

Nick Watson

 

-
-
-
-
9
BALANCING
-
-
-
B
=
9
1
1
B
2
2
2
A
=
5
2
1
A
1
1
1
L
=
9
3
1
L
12
3
3
A
=
5
4
1
A
1
1
1
N
=
9
5
1
N
14
5
5
C
=
1
6
1
C
3
3
3
I
=
9
7
1
I
9
9
9
N
-
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
G
-
7
9
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
36
-
9
BALANCING
63
36
36
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
6+3
3+6
3+6
-
-
9
-
9
BALANCING
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
BALANCING
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
9
BALANCING
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
B
=
2
1
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
4
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
6
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
7
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
-
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
-
7
9
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
36
-
9
BALANCING
63
36
36
-
2
2
6
4
10
6
7
8
9
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
6+3
3+6
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
BALANCING
9
9
9
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
9
BALANCING
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
B
=
2
1
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
4
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
C
=
3
6
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
7
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
N
-
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
G
-
7
9
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
-
-
36
-
9
BALANCING
63
36
36
-
2
2
6
4
10
6
7
8
9
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
6+3
3+6
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
BALANCING
9
9
9
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
7
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
9
BALANCING
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
4
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
B
=
2
1
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
C
=
3
6
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
N
-
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
G
-
7
9
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
7
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
-
-
36
-
9
BALANCING
63
36
36
-
2
2
6
4
10
6
7
8
9
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
6+3
3+6
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
BALANCING
9
9
9
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
9
BALANCING
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
5
7
9
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
4
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
1
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
C
=
3
6
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
N
-
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
G
-
7
9
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
I
=
9
7
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
36
-
9
BALANCING
63
36
36
-
2
2
6
10
7
9
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
6+3
3+6
3+6
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
BALANCING
9
9
9
-
2
2
6
1
7
9

 

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
56
29
2
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
52
16
7
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
65
20
2
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
42
24
6
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
58
13
4
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
34
-
36
-
458
197
44
-
-
3+4
-
3+6
-
4+5+8
1+9+7
4+4
-
-
7
4
9
-
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
7
-
9
-
8
8
8

 

 

O
=
6
3
ONE
34
16
7
T
=
2
3
TWO
58
13
4
T
=
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
F
=
6
4
FOUR
60
24
6
F
+
6
4
FIVE
42
24
6
S
=
1
3
SIX
52
16
7
S
=
1
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
E
=
5
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
N
=
5
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
39
36
-
458
197
44
-
-
3+9
3+6
-
4+5+8
1+9+7
4+4
-
-
12
9
-
17
17
8
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
9
-
8
8
8

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Page 32

5


To Sorcerers and Magicians number FIVE is the most powerful - five is the mark of the pentacle, a five pointed star drawn by extending the sides of a Pentagon. Five surely is in the possession of the occult. And the Pentagon is the geometric figure in which the golden ratio of classical art and architecture is found most.

 

 

THE

BALANCING

ONE TWO THREE FOUR

FIVE

NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX

 

O
=
15
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
1
T
=
20
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
2
T
=
20
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
3
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
-
-
61
-
15
Add
208
82
19
-
10
-
-
6+1
-
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+0
-
-
7
-
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
1

 

 

N
=
14
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
9
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
8
S
=
19
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
7
S
=
19
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
6
-
-
57
-
17
Add
208
91
19
-
30
-
-
5+7
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
-
3+0
-
-
12
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
3
-
-
1+2
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
3
-
8
Essence
1
1
1
-
3

 

 

4
FIVE
42
24
6

 

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

 

15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
1
4
FIVE
42
24
6
17
NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX
208
91
1

 

 

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
15
Add
208
82
19
-
17
Add
208
91
19
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
Essence
1
1
1

 

ALWAYS BALANCING IS THAT FIVE THAT FIVE IS BALANCING ALWAYS

 

ONE TWO THREE FOUR

FIVE

SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
1
4
FIVE
42
24
6
17
NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX
208
91
1

 

-
-
-
-
-
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
ONE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
-
3
ONE
34
16
16
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
TWO
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
-
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
3
TWO
58
13
13
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
THREE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
29
-
5
THREE
56
29
29
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
24
-
4
FOUR
60
24
24
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FIVE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
-
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
-
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
-
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
-
FIVE
42
24
24
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
SIX
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
X
=
6
-
-
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
16
-
3
SIX
52
16
16
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
SEVEN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
20
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
EIGHT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
-
-
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
31
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
31
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
NINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
4
NINE
42
24
24
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
17
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
208
91
1
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
60
30
7
16
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
3+0
-
1+6
4+5
-
-
-
65
32
ADD
458
197
197
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
6+5
3+2
REDUCE
4+5+8
1+9+7
1+9+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
5
DEDUCE
17
17
17
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
1+1
-
REDUCE
1+7
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
5
DEDUCE
8
8
8
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
2
3
7
7
9

 

ONE TWO THREE FOUR

5 V 5

SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
15
Add
208
82
19
-
17
Add
208
91
19
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
Essence
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
-
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FIVE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
-
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
-
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
-
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
-
FIVE
42
24
24
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
X
=
6
-
-
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
-
-
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
17
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
208
91
1
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
60
30
7
16
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
3+0
-
1+6
4+5
-
-
-
65
32
ADD
458
197
197
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
6+5
3+2
REDUCE
4+5+8
1+9+7
1+9+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
5
DEDUCE
17
17
17
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
1+1
-
REDUCE
1+7
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
5
DEDUCE
8
8
8
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
2
3
7
7
9

 

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
15
Add
208
82
19
-
17
Add
208
91
19
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
Essence
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
-
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
82
=
-
-
0
4
3
0
4
24
0
8
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FIVE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
-
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
-
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
-
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
-
FIVE
42
24
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
2
0
4
35
6
7
8
27
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
X
=
6
-
-
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
-
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
17
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
208
91
91
-
1
-
2
6
3
4
60
30
7
16
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
3+0
-
1+6
4+5
-
-
-
65
32
ADD
458
197
197
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
6+5
3+2
REDUCE
4+5+8
1+9+7
1+9+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
5
DEDUCE
17
17
17
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
1+1
-
REDUCE
1+7
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
5
DEDUCE
8
8
8
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
2
3
7
7
9

 

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
15
Add
208
82
19
-
17
Add
208
91
19
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
Essence
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
-
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
82
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
-
FIVE
42
24
24
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
208
91
91
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
X
=
6
-
-
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
-
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
17
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
208
91
91
-
1
-
2
6
3
4
60
30
7
16
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
3+0
-
1+6
4+5
-
-
-
65
32
ADD
458
197
197
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
6+5
3+2
REDUCE
4+5+8
1+9+7
1+9+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
5
DEDUCE
17
17
17
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
1+1
-
REDUCE
1+7
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
5
DEDUCE
8
8
8
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
2
3
7
7
9

 

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
15
Add
208
82
19
-
17
Add
208
91
19
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
Essence
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
-
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
82
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
-
FIVE
42
24
24
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
208
91
91
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
X
=
6
-
-
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
-
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
17
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
208
91
91
-
1
-
2
6
3
4
60
30
7
16
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
3+0
-
1+6
4+5
-
-
-
65
22
ADD
458
197
197
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
6+5
2+2
REDUCE
4+5+8
1+9+7
1+9+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
4
DEDUCE
17
17
17
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
1+1
-
REDUCE
1+7
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
4
DEDUCE
8
8
8
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
2
3
7
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
-
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
X
=
6
-
-
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
-
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
17
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
208
91
91
=
1
-
2
6
3
4
60
30
7
16
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
3+0
-
1+6
4+5
-
-
-
60
32
ADD
458
197
197
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
6+0
3+2
REDUCE
4+5+8
1+9+7
1+9+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
5
DEDUCE
17
17
17
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
REDUCE
1+7
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
5
DEDUCE
8
8
8
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
2
3
7
7
9

 

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
15
Add
208
82
19
-
17
Add
208
91
19
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
Essence
1
1
1

 

 

 

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z

 

 

O
=
6
-
4
ODDS
42
15
6
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
W
=
5
-
3
WIN
46
19
1
T
=
2
-
4
TAILS
61
16
7
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
L
=
3
-
4
LOSE
51
15
6
-
-
32
-
19
Add to Reduce
270
90
36
-
-
3+2
-
1+9
First Total
2+7+0
9+0
3+6
-
-
5
-
10
Reduce to Deduce
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Second Total
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

L
=
3
-
3
LAW
36
9
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
8
AVERAGES
78
33
6
-
-
10
-
13
Add to Reduce
135
54
18
-
-
1+0
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+3+5
5+4
1+8
-
-
1
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

Equilibrium | Define Equilibrium at Dictionary.com
www.dictionary.com/browse/equilibrium
a state of rest or balance due to the equal action of opposing forces. ... equal balance between any powers, influences, etc.; equality of effect. ...

a state in which opposing forces or influences are balanced. "the task is the maintenance of social equilibrium"

synonyms: balance, symmetry, equipoise, parity, equality, evenness; More stability, steadiness; archaiccounterpoise, equipollence "the equilibrium of the economy"

antonyms: imbalance

•a state of physical balance. "I stumbled over a rock and recovered my equilibrium"

•a calm state of mind."his intensity could unsettle his equilibrium"
synonyms: composure, calmness, calm, equanimity, collectedness, sangfroid, coolness; steadiness, stability, level-headedness, cool-headedness, imperturbability, poise, presence of mind; self-possession, self-control, self-command; impassiveness, impassivity, unexcitability, placidity, placidness, tranquillity, serenity; informalcool, unflappability; rareataraxy, ataraxia

 

-
-
-
-
EQUILIBRIUM
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
Q
=
8
2
1
Q
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
U
=
3
3
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
4
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
L
=
3
5
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
6
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
B
=
2
7
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
8
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
U
=
3
10
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
11
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
64
-
11
EQUILIBRIUM
136
64
64
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
36
-
-
6+4
-
1+1
ENLIGHTENMENT
1+3+6
6+4
6+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
-
10
-
2
EQUILIBRIUM
10
10
10
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
2
EQUILIBRIUM
1
1
1
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
EQUILIBRIUM
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
6
7
-
-
Q
=
8
2
1
Q
17
8
8
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
8
-
U
=
3
3
1
U
21
3
3
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
I
=
9
4
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
9
L
=
3
5
1
L
12
3
3
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
I
=
9
6
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
9
B
=
2
7
1
B
2
2
2
-
1
2
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
R
=
9
8
1
R
18
9
9
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
9
I
=
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
9
U
=
3
10
1
U
21
3
3
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
M
=
4
11
1
M
13
4
4
-
1
-
-
4
-
6
7
-
-
-
-
64
-
11
EQUILIBRIUM
136
64
64
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
36
-
-
6+4
-
1+1
ENLIGHTENMENT
1+3+6
6+4
6+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
-
10
-
2
EQUILIBRIUM
10
10
10
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
2
EQUILIBRIUM
1
1
1
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
EQUILIBRIUM
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
B
=
2
7
1
B
2
2
2
-
1
2
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
U
=
3
3
1
U
21
3
3
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
L
=
3
5
1
L
12
3
3
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
U
=
3
10
1
U
21
3
3
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
M
=
4
11
1
M
13
4
4
-
1
-
-
4
-
6
7
-
-
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
6
7
-
-
Q
=
8
2
1
Q
17
8
8
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
4
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
9
I
=
9
6
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
9
R
=
9
8
1
R
18
9
9
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
9
I
=
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
9
-
-
64
-
11
EQUILIBRIUM
136
64
64
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
36
-
-
6+4
-
1+1
ENLIGHTENMENT
1+3+6
6+4
6+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
-
10
-
2
EQUILIBRIUM
10
10
10
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
2
EQUILIBRIUM
1
1
1
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
EQUILIBRIUM
-
-
-
-
2
3
4
5
8
9
B
=
2
7
1
B
2
2
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
3
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
5
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
10
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
11
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
Q
=
8
2
1
Q
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
4
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
6
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
8
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
64
-
11
EQUILIBRIUM
136
64
64
-
2
9
4
5
8
36
-
-
6+4
-
1+1
ENLIGHTENMENT
1+3+6
6+4
6+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
-
10
-
2
EQUILIBRIUM
10
10
10
-
2
9
4
5
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
2
EQUILIBRIUM
1
1
1
-
2
9
4
5
8
9

 

BALANCING IS BALANCING

 

-
-
-
-
BALANCING
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
B
=
2
1
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
4
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
6
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
7
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
9
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
36
-
9
BALANCING
63
36
36
-
2
2
6
4
10
6
7
7
9
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
6+3
3+6
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
BALANCING
9
9
9
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
7
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
BALANCING
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
B
=
2
1
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
4
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
C
=
3
6
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
7
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
G
=
7
9
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
-
-
36
-
9
BALANCING
63
36
36
-
2
2
6
4
10
6
7
7
9
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
6+3
3+6
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
BALANCING
9
9
9
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
7
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
BALANCING
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
4
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
B
=
2
1
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
C
=
3
6
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
G
=
7
9
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
7
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
-
-
36
-
9
BALANCING
63
36
36
-
2
2
6
4
10
6
7
7
9
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
6+3
3+6
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
BALANCING
9
9
9
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
7
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
BALANCING
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
5
7
9
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
4
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
1
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
C
=
3
6
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
N
=
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
G
=
7
9
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
I
=
9
7
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
36
-
9
BALANCING
63
36
36
-
2
2
6
10
7
9
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
6+3
3+6
3+6
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
BALANCING
9
9
9
-
2
2
6
1
7
9

 

 

CIRCLE = 50 5+0 = 5 = 5+0 50 CIRCLE

1234 5 6789

ONE TWO THREE FOUR = 208 = 2+0+8 = 10 1+0 = 1
NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX = 208 = 2+0+8 = 10 1+0 = 1

FIVE THE FULCRUM OF THE BALANCES

5FIVE5

THE SPIRIT LEVEL OF THE LEVEL SPIRIT

1234 5 6789

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
1
2
SO
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
2
4
READ
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
3
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
4
4
ONCE
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
5
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
6
4
READ
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
7
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
8
5
TWICE
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
10
4
READ
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
11
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
12
4
ONCE
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
13
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
14
3
ITS
48
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
15
4
BEEN
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
16
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
17
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
18
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
19
4
TIME
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
77
-
64
First Total
594
297
72
-
8
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
27
-
-
7+7
-
6+4
Add to Reduce
5+9+4
2+9+7
7+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
14
-
10
Second Total
18
18
9
-
8
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+4
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
8
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

B
=
2
-
7
BREATHE
59
32
5
O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
9
9
B
=
2
-
6
BREATH
54
27
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
B
-
27
-
22
Add to Reduce
207
180
36
-
-
2+7
-
2+2
Reduce to Deduce
2+0+7
1+8+0
3+6
-
-
9
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

6
DIVINE
63
36
9
3
LAW
36
9
9
9
-
99
45
18
10
-
9+9
4+5
1+8
9
-
18
9
9
10
-
1+8
-
-
9
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
6
THOUGHT
99
36
9
12
-
162
72
18
1+2
-
1+6+2
7+2
1+8
3
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
4
LOVE
54
18
9
10
-
117
54
18
1+0
-
1+1+7
5+4
1+8
1
-
9
9
9

 

 

GODS

DIVINE THOUGHT DIVINE

LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE

DO UNTO OTHERS AS YE WOULD HAVE OTHERS DO UNTO

THEE

AS YE SOW SO SHALL YE REAP

THE LAW OF UNIVERSAL KARMAS THE PERFECT CREATIVE BALANING OF THE LAW THAT HOLY MAATIS

 

 

PROBLEMS - PROBLEMS

 

8
PROBLEMS
100
46
1
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
1
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
2
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
3
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
4
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
5
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
6
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
7
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
8
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
37
-
8
PROBLEMS
100
46
37
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
3+7
-
-
-
1+0+0
4+6
3+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
-
8
PROBLEMS
1
10
10
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
PROBLEMS
1
1
1
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

8
PROBLEMS
100
46
1
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
1
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
R
=
9
2
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
O
=
6
3
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
B
=
2
4
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
5
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
6
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
M
=
4
7
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
S
=
1
8
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
37
-
8
PROBLEMS
100
46
37
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
3+7
-
-
-
1+0+0
4+6
3+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
-
8
PROBLEMS
1
10
10
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
PROBLEMS
1
1
1
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

8
PROBLEMS
100
46
1
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
8
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
4
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
5
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
M
=
4
7
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
6
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
3
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
P
=
7
1
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
R
=
9
2
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
37
-
8
PROBLEMS
100
46
37
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
3+7
-
-
-
1+0+0
4+6
3+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
-
8
PROBLEMS
1
10
10
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
PROBLEMS
1
1
1
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

LETTERS RE ARRANGED NUMERICALLY

 

8
PROBLEMS
100
46
1
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
9
S
=
1
8
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
4
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
5
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
7
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
6
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
O
=
6
3
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
P
=
7
1
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
R
=
9
2
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
37
-
8
PROBLEMS
100
46
37
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
9
-
-
3+7
-
-
-
1+0+0
4+6
3+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
-
8
PROBLEMS
1
10
10
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
PROBLEMS
1
1
1
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
9

 

LETTERS RE ARRANGED NUMERICALLY

 

SOLVE PROBLEMS SOLVE

 

7
SOLVING
98
44
8
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
8
PROBLEMS
100
46
37
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
1
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
2
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
4
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
6
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
7
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
35
-
-
-
98
44
35
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
8
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
10
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
11
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
12
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
14
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
15
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
37
-
-
-
100
46
37
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SOLVING
98
44
35
-
2
2
6
8
10
12
14
8
18
-
-
-
-
8
PROBLEMS
100
46
37
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+2
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
72
-
15
First Total
198
90
72
-
2
2
6
8
1
3
5
8
9
-
-
7+2
-
1+5
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
9+0
7+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
2
2
6
8
1
3
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
2
2
6
8
1
3
5
8
9

 

 

7
SOLVING
98
44
8
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
8
PROBLEMS
100
46
37
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
1
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
2
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
V
=
4
4
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
N
=
5
6
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
G
=
7
7
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
P
=
7
8
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
R
=
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
O
=
6
10
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
B
=
2
11
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
12
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
M
=
4
14
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
S
=
1
15
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SOLVING
98
44
35
-
2
2
6
8
10
12
14
8
18
-
-
-
-
8
PROBLEMS
100
46
37
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+2
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
72
-
15
First Total
198
90
72
-
2
2
6
8
1
3
5
8
9
-
-
7+2
-
1+5
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
9+0
7+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
2
2
6
8
1
3
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
2
2
6
8
1
3
5
8
9

 

 

7
SOLVING
98
44
8
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
8
PROBLEMS
100
46
37
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
1
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
S
=
1
15
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
11
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
12
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
V
=
4
4
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
M
=
4
14
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
N
=
5
6
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
2
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
O
=
6
10
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
G
=
7
7
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
P
=
7
8
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
R
=
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SOLVING
98
44
35
-
2
2
6
8
10
12
14
8
18
-
-
-
-
8
PROBLEMS
100
46
37
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+2
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
72
-
15
First Total
198
90
72
-
2
2
6
8
1
3
5
8
9
-
-
7+2
-
1+5
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
9+0
7+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
2
2
6
8
1
3
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
2
2
6
8
1
3
5
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

7
SOLVING
98
44
8
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
9
8
PROBLEMS
100
46
37
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
9
S
=
1
1
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
15
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
11
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
12
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
4
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
14
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
6
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
O
=
6
2
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
O
=
6
10
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
G
=
7
7
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
P
=
7
8
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SOLVING
98
44
35
-
2
2
6
8
10
12
14
18
-
-
-
-
8
PROBLEMS
100
46
37
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+2
1+4
1+8
-
-
72
-
15
First Total
198
90
72
-
2
2
6
8
1
3
5
9
-
-
7+2
-
1+5
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
9+0
7+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
2
2
6
8
1
3
5
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
2
2
6
8
1
3
5
9

 

 

civilization
noun
the stage of human social and cultural development and organization that is considered most advanced.
"the Victorians equated the railways with progress and civilization"
Similar:
human development
advancement
progress
enlightenment
edification
culture
cultivation
refinement
sophistication
the process by which a society or place reaches an advanced stage of social and cultural development and organization.
the society, culture, and way of life of a particular area.
plural noun: civilizations; plural noun: civilisations

 

CIVILIZATION | English meaning - Cambridge Dictionary

Cambridge University Press & Assessment
https://dictionary.cambridge.org › dictionary › civiliza...
a highly developed culture, including its social organization, government, laws, and arts, or the culture of a social group or country at a particular time: [ U ] ...

 

Civilization Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org › wiki › Civilization
A civilization (British English: civilisation) is any complex society characterized by the development of the state, social stratification, urbanization, ...
?Civilization (disambiguation) · ?Civilization state · ?Beyond Civilization · ?Cradles of civi

 

 

-
CIVILIZATION
-
-
-
1
C
3
3
3
1
I
9
9
9
1
V
22
4
4
1
I
9
9
9
1
L
12
3
3
1
I
9
9
9
1
Z
26
8
8
1
A
1
1
1
1
T
20
2
2
1
I
9
9
9
1
O
15
6
6
1
N
14
5
5
12
CIVILIZATION
149
68
68
1+2
-
1+4+9
6+8
6+8
3
CIVILIZATION
14
14
14
1+2
-
1+4
1+4
1+4
3
CIVILIZATION
5
5
5

 

 

-
CIVILIZATION
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
C
=
3
1
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
V
=
4
3
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
4
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
L
=
3
5
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
6
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
Z
=
8
7
1
Z
26
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
A
=
1
8
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
9
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
10
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
O
=
6
11
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
N
=
5
12
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
-
-
68
-
12
CIVILIZATION
149
68
68
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
14
-
-
6+8
-
1+2
-
1+4+9
6+8
6+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
14
-
3
CIVILIZATION
14
14
14
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
5
-
-
1+47
-
1+2
-
1+4
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
3
CIVILIZATION
5
5
5
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

LOOK AT THE 9S LOOK AT THE 9S LOOK AT THE 9S THE 9S THE 9S

9 x 4 = 36

 

-
CIVILIZATION
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
8
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
9
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
1
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
L
=
3
5
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
V
=
4
3
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
12
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
11
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
Z
=
8
7
1
Z
26
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
I
=
9
4
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
I
=
9
6
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
-
-
68
-
12
CIVILIZATION
149
68
68
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
14
-
-
6+8
-
1+2
-
1+4+9
6+8
6+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
14
-
3
CIVILIZATION
14
14
14
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
5
-
-
1+47
-
1+2
-
1+4
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
3
CIVILIZATION
5
5
5
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
CIVILIZATION
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
8
9
A
=
1
8
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
9
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
1
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
5
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
3
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
12
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
O
=
6
11
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
Z
=
8
7
1
Z
26
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
4
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
6
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
68
-
12
CIVILIZATION
149
68
68
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
8
14
-
-
6+8
-
1+2
-
1+4+9
6+8
6+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
14
-
3
CIVILIZATION
14
14
14
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
8
5
-
-
1+47
-
1+2
-
1+4
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
3
CIVILIZATION
5
5
5
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
8
9

 

READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

 

The word “civilization” relates to the Latin word “civitas” or “city.” This is why the most basic definition of the word “civilization” is “a society made up of cities.” But early in the development of the term, anthropologists and others used “civilization” and “civilized society” to differentiate between societies they found culturally superior (which they were often a part of), and those they found culturally inferior (which they referred to as “savage” or “barbaric” cultures). The term “civilization” was often applied in an ethnocentric way, with “civilizations” being considered morally good and culturally advanced, and other societies being morally wrong and “backward.” This complicated history is what makes defining a civilization troublesome for scholars, and why today’s modern definition is still in flux.

Still, most anthropologists agree on some criteria to define a society as a civilization. First, civilizations have some kind of urban settlements and are not nomadic. With support from the other people living in the settlement, labor is divided up into specific jobs (called the division of labor), so not everyone has to focus on growing their own food. From this specialization comes class structure and government, both aspects of a civilization. Another criterion for civilization is a surplus of food, which comes from having tools to aid in growing crops. Writing, trading, artwork and monuments, and development of science and technology are all aspects of civilizations.

However, there are many societies that scholars consider civilizations that do not meet all of the criteria above. For example, the Incan Empire was a large civilization with a government and social hierarchy. It left behind a wealth of art, and had highly developed architecture­­­—but no written language. This is why the concept of “civilization” is hard to define; however, it is still a helpful framework with which to view how humans come together and form a society.

anthropologist
Noun
person who studies cultures and characteristics of communities and civilizations.

civilization
Noun
complex way of life that developed as humans began to develop urban settlements.

civilize
Verb
to bring out of a savage or uneducated state.

 

-
CIVILISATION
-
-
-
1
C
3
3
3
1
I
9
9
9
1
V
22
4
4
1
I
9
9
9
1
L
12
3
3
1
I
9
9
9
3
S+A+T
40
13
4
1
I
9
9
9
2
O+N
29
11
2
12
CIVILISATION
142
70
52
1+2
-
1+4+2
7+0
5+2
3
CIVILISATION
7
7
7

 

 

EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE

LOVE EVOLVE LOVE

EVOLVE REVOLVE EVOLVE

REVOLVE EVOLVE REVOLVE

SOLVE LOVES SOLVE

 

-
-
-
-
9
SUBLIME
-
-
-
S
=
1
1
1
S
1
1
1
U
=
3
2
1
U
21
3
3
B
=
2
3
1
B
2
2
2
L
=
3
4
1
L
12
3
3
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
M
=
4
6
1
M
13
4
4
E
=
5
7
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
36
-
9
SUBLIME
81
36
36
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
8+1
3+6
3+6
-
-
9
-
9
SUBLIME
9
9
9

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
18
First Total
189
90
18
1+8
Add to Reduce
1+8+9
9+0
1+8
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
6
ORIGIN
72
45
9
2
OF
21
12
3
4
LIFE
32
23
5
15

FirstTotal

158
95
23
1+5
Add to Reduce
1+5+8
9+5
2+3
6
Second Total
14
14
5
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
6
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

IS GOD IS GOD IS

GOD IS ALWAYS ISISIS ALWAYS IS GOD

GOD IS THAT IS GOD

ALL LIFE IS GOD IS GOD IS ALL LIFE

ANIMATE IN ANIMATE IN AMINATE

GOD IS EVERYTHING IS EVERYTHING IS GOD

GOD IS IS UNIVERSAL MIND THAT MIND UNIVERSAL IS GOD

THOU ART AN I ME GOD AN I ME GOD ART THOU

I KNOW THAT THAT THAT I KNOW

AMEN O NAMES OF GODS NAME GODS OF NAMES O AMEN

 

 

L
=
3
4
LIFE
32
23
5
1
=
9
2
IS
28
10
1
A
=
1
3
AND
19
10
1
A
=
1
6
ALWAYS
81
18
9
H
=
8
3
HAS
28
10
1
B
=
2
4
BEEN
26
17
8
F
=
6
7
FOREVER
89
44
8
-
-
30
29
Add to Reduce
303
132
33
-
-
3+0
11
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+3
1+3+2
3+3
-
-
3
2
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

ANNOUNCEMENT

Dictionary
Definitions from Oxford Languages · Learn more
announcement
noun
a formal public statement about a fact, occurrence, or intention.
"the minister was about to make an announcement"
Similar: statement report declaration proclamation
pronouncement bulletin
communiqué dispatch message information word news advisory ukase pronunciamento ipse dixit rescript asseveration
the action of making an announcement.
"the announcement of the decision of the European Parliament"
a notice appearing in a newspaper or public place and announcing something such as a birth, death, or marriage.

 

ANNOUNCEMENTS

Search All Announcements

Funeral Notices
https://funeral-notices.co.uk › national › all-announce...
Search All Announcements. The No.1 site across the UK for funeral notices, where you can search over 5,027,443 notices.

 

-
-
-
-
13
ANNOUNCEMENTS
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
1
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
2
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
4
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
5
1
U
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
6
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
7
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
9
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
10
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
11
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
12
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
13
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
50
-
13
ANNOUNCEMENTS
158
59
50
-
2
2
6
4
30
6
7
8
9
-
-
5+0
-
1+3
-
1+5+8
5+9
5+0
-
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ANNOUNCEMENTS
14
14
5
-
2
2
6
4
3
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ANNOUNCEMENTS
5
5
5
-
2
2
6
4
3
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
13
ANNOUNCEMENTS
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
1
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
N
=
5
2
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
9
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
9
O
=
6
4
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
8
9
U
=
3
5
1
U
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
8
9
N
=
5
6
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
9
C
=
3
7
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
8
9
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
9
M
=
4
9
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
9
E
=
5
10
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
9
N
=
5
11
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
9
T
=
2
12
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
S
=
1
13
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
-
-
50
-
13
ANNOUNCEMENTS
158
59
50
-
2
2
6
4
30
6
7
8
9
-
-
5+0
-
1+3
-
1+5+8
5+9
5+0
-
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ANNOUNCEMENTS
14
14
5
-
2
2
6
4
3
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ANNOUNCEMENTS
5
5
5
-
2
2
6
4
3
6
7
8
9

 

LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S THE 5S THE 5S

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S

5 x 6 = 30

READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

-
-
-
-
13
ANNOUNCEMENTS
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
1
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
S
=
1
13
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
T
=
2
12
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
U
=
3
5
1
U
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
8
9
C
=
3
7
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
8
9
M
=
4
9
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
9
N
=
5
2
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
9
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
9
N
=
5
6
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
9
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
9
E
=
5
10
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
9
N
=
5
11
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
9
O
=
6
4
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
8
9
-
-
50
-
13
ANNOUNCEMENTS
158
59
50
-
2
2
6
4
30
6
7
8
9
-
-
5+0
-
1+3
-
1+5+8
5+9
5+0
-
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ANNOUNCEMENTS
14
14
5
-
2
2
6
4
3
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ANNOUNCEMENTS
5
5
5
-
2
2
6
4
3
6
7
8
9

 

LOOK AT THJE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES

5 x 6 = 30

 

-
-
-
-
13
ANNOUNCEMENTS
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
A
=
1
1
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
13
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
12
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
5
1
U
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
C
=
3
7
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
M
=
4
9
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
N
=
5
2
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
N
=
5
6
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
E
=
5
10
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
N
=
5
11
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
O
=
6
4
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
50
-
13
ANNOUNCEMENTS
158
59
50
-
2
2
6
4
30
6
-
-
5+0
-
1+3
-
1+5+8
5+9
5+0
-
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
-
-
5
-
4
ANNOUNCEMENTS
14
14
5
-
2
2
6
4
3
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ANNOUNCEMENTS
5
5
5
-
2
2
6
4
3
6

 

READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

WAR RAW WAR

THE SKILL THAT KIILLS

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE SKILL THAT KILLS
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
7
SKILL
63
27
9
T
=
2
-
5
THAT
49
13
4
K
=
2
-
7
KILLS
63
27
9
-
-
7
-
15
THE SKILL THAT KILLS
208
82
28
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
2+0+8
8+2
2+8
-
-
7
-
6
THE SKILL THAT KILLS
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
7
-
6
THE SKILL THAT KILLS
1
1
1

 

 

Minotaur, Greek Minotauros (“Minos's Bull”), in Greek mythology, a fabulous monster of Crete that had the body of a man and the head of a bull.15 May 2023

Minotaur | Definition, Story, Labyrinth, & Facts | Britannica

Encyclopedia Britannica
https://www.britannica.com › ... › Folk Literature & Fable

Minotaur, Greek Minotauros (“Minos's Bull”), in Greek mythology, a fabulous monster of Crete that had the body of a man and the head of a bull.15 May 2023Greek mythology, body of stories concerning the gods, heroes, and rituals of the ancient Greeks. That the myths contained a considerable element of fiction was recognized by the more critical Greeks, such as the philosopher Plato in the 5th–4th century BCE. In general, however, in the popular piety of the Greeks, the myths were viewed as true accounts. Greek mythology has subsequently had extensive influence on the arts and literature of Western civilization, which fell heir to much of Greek culture. Although people of all countries, eras, and stages of civilization have developed myths that explain the existence and workings ...(100 of 4054 words)

Minotaur, Greek Minotauros (“Minos’s Bull”), in Greek mythology, a fabulous monster of Crete that had the body of a man and the head of a bull. It was the offspring of Pasiphae, the wife of Minos, and a snow-white bull sent to Minos by the god Poseidon for sacrifice. Minos, instead of sacrificing it, kept it alive; Poseidon as a punishment made Pasiphae fall in love with it. Her child by the bull was shut up in the Labyrinth created for Minos by Daedalus.

Why is the symbol of Taurus a bull?
Why is the symbol of Taurus a bull?See all videos for this article
A son of Minos, Androgeos, was later killed by the Athenians; to avenge his death, Minos demanded that seven Athenian youths and seven maidens should be sent every ninth year (or, according to another version, every year) to be devoured by the Minotaur. When the third time of sacrifice came, the Athenian hero Theseus volunteered to go, and, with the help of Ariadne, daughter of Minos and Pasiphae, he killed the monster and ended the tribute. Theseus escaped with Ariadne. A modern version of the tale is told in Mary Renault’s novel The King Must Die (1958).

 

-
-
-
-
13
MINOTAUR
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
1
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
-
O
=
6
4
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
8
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
U
=
3
7
1
U
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
8
-
R
=
9
8
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
50
-
8
MINOTAUR
111
39
39
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
18
-
-
5+0
-
-
-
1+1+1
3+9
3+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
-
8
MINOTAUR
3
12
12
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
MINOTAUR
3
3
3
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
13
MINOTAUR
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
U
=
3
7
1
U
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
8
-
M
=
4
1
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
-
O
=
6
4
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
8
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
50
-
8
MINOTAUR
111
39
39
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
18
-
-
5+0
-
-
-
1+1+1
3+9
3+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
-
8
MINOTAUR
3
12
12
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
MINOTAUR
3
3
3
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
13
MINOTAUR
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
9
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
7
1
U
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
1
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
O
=
6
4
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
8
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
50
-
8
MINOTAUR
111
39
39
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
18
-
-
5+0
-
-
-
1+1+1
3+9
3+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
-
8
MINOTAUR
3
12
12
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
MINOTAUR
3
3
3
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
9

 

READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

15
ANTHROPOMORPHIC
189
90
9

 

 

15
ANTHROPOMORPHIC
189
90
9
-
ANTHROPOMO
135
54
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
PHIC
36
27
9
15
ANTHROPOMORPHIC
189
90
27
1+5
-
1+8+9
9+0
2+7
6
-
18
9
9
-
1+8
9
ANTHROPOMORPHIC
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ANTHROPOMORPHIC
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
1
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
2
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
3
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
4
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
5
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
6
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
7
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
9
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
10
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
R
=
9
11
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
P
=
7
12
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
13
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
15
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
90
-
15
ANTHROPOMORPHIC
189
90
90
-
1
2
3
4
5
18
14
16
27
-
-
9+0
-
1+5
-
1+8+9
9+0
9+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
1+6
2+7
-
-
9
-
6
ANTHROPOMORPHIC
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
9
5
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
ANTHROPOMORPHIC
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
9
5
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ANTHROPOMORPHIC
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
1
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
3
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
15
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
9
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
2
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
10
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
6
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
7
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
P
=
7
12
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
13
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
H
=
8
4
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
5
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
11
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
90
-
15
ANTHROPOMORPHIC
189
90
90
-
1
2
3
4
5
18
14
16
27
-
-
9+0
-
1+5
-
1+8+9
9+0
9+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
1+6
2+7
-
-
9
-
6
ANTHROPOMORPHIC
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
9
5
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
ANTHROPOMORPHIC
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
9
5
7
9

 

 

Dictionary
Definitions from Oxford Languages · Learn more
anthropomorphism
noun
the attribution of human characteristics or behaviour to a god, animal, or object.

Anthropomorphism

Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org › wiki › Anthropomorphism

In religion and mythology, anthropomorphism is the perception of a divine being or beings in human form, or the recognition of human qualities in these beings.
?Moe anthropomorphism · ?The North Wind and the Sun · ?Big Buck Bunny · ?Armello

Anthropomorphism is the attribution of human traits, emotions, or intentions to non-human entities.[1] It is considered to be an innate tendency of human psychology.[2] Personification is the related attribution of human form and characteristics to abstract concepts such as nations, emotions, and natural forces, such as seasons and weather. Both have ancient roots as storytelling and artistic devices, and most cultures have traditional fables with anthropomorphized animals as characters. People have also routinely attributed human emotions and behavioral traits to wild as well as domesticated animals.[3]

Etymology
Anthropomorphism and anthropomorphization derive from the verb form anthropomorphize,[a] itself derived from the Greek ánthropos (?????p??, lit. "human") and morphe (µ??f?, "form"). It is first attested in 1753, originally in reference to the heresy of applying a human form to the Christian God.[b][1]

Examples in prehistory

The 35,000 to 40,000 year-old Löwenmensch figurine

Anthropomorphic "pebble" figures from the 7th millennium BC
From the beginnings of human behavioral modernity in the Upper Paleolithic, about 40,000 years ago, examples of zoomorphic (animal-shaped) works of art occur that may represent the earliest known evidence of anthropomorphism. One of the oldest known is an ivory sculpture, the Löwenmensch figurine, Germany, a human-shaped figurine with the head of a lioness or lion, determined to be about 32,000 years old.[5][6]

It is not possible to say what these prehistoric artworks represent. A more recent example is The Sorcerer, an enigmatic cave painting from the Trois-Frères Cave, Ariège, France: the figure's significance is unknown, but it is usually interpreted as some kind of great spirit or master of the animals. In either case there is an element of anthropomorphism.

This anthropomorphic art has been linked by archaeologist Steven Mithen with the emergence of more systematic hunting practices in the Upper Palaeolithic.[7] He proposes that these are the product of a change in the architecture of the human mind, an increasing fluidity between the natural history and social intelligences[clarification needed], where anthropomorphism allowed hunters to identify empathetically with hunted animals and better predict their movements.[c]

In religion and mythology
Main article: Anthropotheism
In religion and mythology, anthropomorphism is the perception of a divine being or beings in human form, or the recognition of human qualities in these beings.

Ancient mythologies frequently represented the divine as deities with human forms and qualities. They resemble human beings not only in appearance and personality; they exhibited many human behaviors that were used to explain natural phenomena, creation, and historical events. The deities fell in love, married, had children, fought battles, wielded weapons, and rode horses and chariots. They feasted on special foods, and sometimes required sacrifices of food, beverage, and sacred objects to be made by human beings. Some anthropomorphic deities represented specific human concepts, such as love, war, fertility, beauty, or the seasons. Anthropomorphic deities exhibited human qualities such as beauty, wisdom, and power, and sometimes human weaknesses such as greed, hatred, jealousy, and uncontrollable anger. Greek deities such as Zeus and Apollo often were depicted in human form exhibiting both commendable and despicable human traits. Anthropomorphism in this case is, more specifically, anthropotheism.[9]

From the perspective of adherents to religions in which humans were created in the form of the divine, the phenomenon may be considered theomorphism, or the giving of divine qualities to humans.

Anthropomorphism has cropped up as a Christian heresy, particularly prominently with the Audians in third century Syria, but also in fourth century Egypt and tenth century Italy.[10] This often was based on a literal interpretation of Genesis 1:27: "So God created humankind in his image, in the image of God he created them; male and female he created them".[11]

Criticism
Some religions, scholars, and philosophers objected to anthropomorphic deities. The earliest known criticism was that of the Greek philosopher Xenophanes (570–480 BCE) who observed that people model their gods after themselves. He argued against the conception of deities as fundamentally anthropomorphic:

But if cattle and horses and lions had hands
or could paint with their hands and create works such as men do,
horses like horses and cattle like cattle
also would depict the gods' shapes and make their bodies
of such a sort as the form they themselves have.
...
Ethiopians say that their gods are snub–nosed [s?µ???] and black
Thracians that they are pale and red-haired.[12][d]

Xenophanes said that "the greatest god" resembles man "neither in form nor in mind".[13]

Both Judaism and Islam reject an anthropomorphic deity, believing that God is beyond human comprehension. Judaism's rejection of an anthropomorphic deity began with the prophets, who explicitly rejected any likeness of God to humans.[14] Their rejection grew further after the Islamic Golden Age in the tenth century, which Maimonides codified in the twelfth century, in his thirteen principles of Jewish faith.[e]

In the Ismaili interpretation of Islam, assigning attributes to God as well as negating any attributes from God (via negativa) both qualify as anthropomorphism and are rejected, as God cannot be understood by either assigning attributes to Him or taking them away. The 10th-century Ismaili philosopher Abu Yaqub al-Sijistani suggested the method of double negation; for example: "God is not existent" followed by "God is not non-existent". This glorifies God from any understanding or human comprehension.[16]

Hindus do not reject the concept of a deity in the abstract unmanifested, but note practical problems. Lord Krishna said in the Bhagavad Gita, Chapter 12, Verse 5, that it is much more difficult for people to focus on a deity as the unmanifested than one with form, using anthropomorphic icons (murtis), because people need to perceive with their senses.[17][18]

In secular thought, one of the most notable criticisms began in 1600 with Francis Bacon, who argued against Aristotle's teleology, which declared that everything behaves as it does in order to achieve some end, in order to fulfill itself.[19] Bacon pointed out that achieving ends is a human activity and to attribute it to nature misconstrues it as humanlike.[19] Modern criticisms followed Bacon's ideas such as critiques of Baruch Spinoza and David Hume. The latter, for instance, embedded his arguments in his wider criticism of human religions and specifically demonstrated in what he cited as their "inconsistence" where, on one hand, the Deity is painted in the most sublime colors but, on the other, is degraded to nearly human levels by giving him human infirmities, passions, and prejudices.[20] In Faces in the Clouds, anthropologist Stewart Guthrie proposes that all religions are anthropomorphisms that originate in the brain's tendency to detect the presence or vestiges of other humans in natural phenomena.[21]

Some scholars argue that anthropomorphism overestimates the similarity of humans and nonhumans and therefore could not yield accurate accounts.[22]


Religious texts
There are various examples of personification in both the Hebrew Bible and Christian New Testaments, as well as in the texts of some other religions.

Fables

From the Panchatantra: Rabbit fools Elephant by showing the reflection of the moon.
Anthropomorphism, also referred to as personification, is a well established literary device from ancient times. The story of "The Hawk and the Nightingale" in Hesiod's Works and Days preceded Aesop's fables by centuries. Collections of linked fables from India, the Jataka Tales and Panchatantra, also employ anthropomorphized animals to illustrate principles of life. Many of the stereotypes of animals that are recognized today, such as the wily fox and the proud lion, can be found in these collections. Aesop's anthropomorphisms were so familiar by the first century CE that they colored the thinking of at least one philosopher:

And there is another charm about him, namely, that he puts animals in a pleasing light and makes them interesting to mankind. For after being brought up from childhood with these stories, and after being as it were nursed by them from babyhood, we acquire certain opinions of the several animals and think of some of them as royal animals, of others as silly, of others as witty, and others as innocent.

— Apollonius of Tyana[23]
Apollonius noted that the fable was created to teach wisdom through fictions that are meant to be taken as fictions, contrasting them favorably with the poets' stories of the deities that are sometimes taken literally. Aesop, "by announcing a story which everyone knows not to be true, told the truth by the very fact that he did not claim to be relating real events".[23] The same consciousness of the fable as fiction is to be found in other examples across the world, one example being a traditional Ashanti way of beginning tales of the anthropomorphic trickster-spider Anansi: "We do not really mean, we do not really mean that what we are about to say is true. A story, a story; let it come, let it go."[24]

Fairy tales
Anthropomorphic motifs have been common in fairy tales from the earliest ancient examples set in a mythological context to the great collections of the Brothers Grimm and Perrault. The Tale of Two Brothers (Egypt, 13th century BCE) features several talking cows and in Cupid and Psyche (Rome, 2nd century CE) Zephyrus, the west wind, carries Psyche away. Later an ant feels sorry for her and helps her in her quest.

Modern literature

John Tenniel's depiction of this anthropomorphic rabbit was featured in the first chapter of Lewis Carroll's Alice's Adventures in Wonderland.

From The Emperor's Rout (1831)
Building on the popularity of fables and fairy tales, children's literature began to emerge in the nineteenth century with works such as Alice's Adventures in Wonderland (1865) by Lewis Carroll, The Adventures of Pinocchio (1883) by Carlo Collodi and The Jungle Book (1894) by Rudyard Kipling, all employing anthropomorphic elements. This continued in the twentieth century with many of the most popular titles having anthropomorphic characters,[25] examples being The Tale of Peter Rabbit (1901) and later books by Beatrix Potter;[f] The Wind in the Willows by Kenneth Grahame (1908); Winnie-the-Pooh (1926) and The House at Pooh Corner (1928) by A. A. Milne; and The Lion, the Witch, and the Wardrobe (1950) and the subsequent books in The Chronicles of Narnia series by C. S. Lewis.

In many of these stories the animals can be seen as representing facets of human personality and character.[27] As John Rowe Townsend remarks, discussing The Jungle Book in which the boy Mowgli must rely on his new friends the bear Baloo and the black panther Bagheera, "The world of the jungle is in fact both itself and our world as well".[27] A notable work aimed at an adult audience is George Orwell's Animal Farm, in which all the main characters are anthropomorphic animals. Non-animal examples include Rev.W Awdry's children's stories of Thomas the Tank Engine and other anthropomorphic locomotives.

The fantasy genre developed from mythological, fairy tale, and Romance motifs[28] sometimes have anthropomorphic animals as characters. The best-selling examples of the genre are The Hobbit[29] (1937) and The Lord of the Rings[g] (1954–1955), both by J. R. R. Tolkien, books peopled with talking creatures such as ravens, spiders, and the dragon Smaug and a multitude of anthropomorphic goblins and elves. John D. Rateliff calls this the "Doctor Dolittle Theme" in his book The History of the Hobbit[31] and Tolkien saw this anthropomorphism as closely linked to the emergence of human language and myth: "...The first men to talk of 'trees and stars' saw things very differently. To them, the world was alive with mythological beings... To them the whole of creation was 'myth-woven and elf-patterned'."[32]

Richard Adams developed a distinctive take on anthropomorphic writing in the 1970s: his debut novel, Watership Down (1972), featured rabbits that could talk—with their own distinctive language (Lapine) and mythology—and included a police-state warren, Efrafa. Despite this, Adams attempted to ensure his characters' behavior mirrored that of wild rabbits, engaging in fighting, copulating and defecating, drawing on Ronald Lockley's study The Private Life of the Rabbit as research. Adams returned to anthropomorphic storytelling in his later novels The Plague Dogs (1977) and Traveller (1988).[33][34]

By the 21st century, the children's picture book market had expanded massively.[h] Perhaps a majority of picture books have some kind of anthropomorphism,[25][36] with popular examples being The Very Hungry Caterpillar (1969) by Eric Carle and The Gruffalo (1999) by Julia Donaldson.

Anthropomorphism in literature and other media led to a sub-culture known as furry fandom, which promotes and creates stories and artwork involving anthropomorphic animals, and the examination and interpretation of humanity through anthropomorphism. This can often be shortened in searches as "anthro", used by some as an alternative term to "furry".[37]

Anthropomorphic characters have also been a staple of the comic book genre. The most prominent one was Neil Gaiman's the Sandman which had a huge impact on how characters that are physical embodiments are written in the fantasy genre.[38][39] Other examples also include the mature Hellblazer (personified political and moral ideas),[40] Fables and its spin-off series Jack of Fables, which was unique for having anthropomorphic representation of literary techniques and genres.[41] Various Japanese manga and anime have used anthropomorphism as the basis of their story. Examples include Squid Girl (anthropomorphized squid), Hetalia: Axis Powers (personified countries), Upotte!! (personified guns), Arpeggio of Blue Steel and Kancolle (personified ships).

In film
Big Buck Bunny is a free animated short featuring anthropomorphic characters.
Some of the most notable examples are the Walt Disney characters the Magic Carpet from Disney's Aladdin franchise, Mickey Mouse, Donald Duck, Goofy, and Oswald the Lucky Rabbit; the Looney Tunes characters Bugs Bunny, Daffy Duck, and Porky Pig; and an array of others from the 1920s to present day.

In the Disney/Pixar franchises Cars and Planes, all the characters are anthropomorphic vehicles,[42] while in Toy Story, they are anthropomorphic toys. Other Pixar franchises like Monsters, Inc. features anthropomorphic monsters, and Finding Nemo features anthropomorphic marine life creatures (like fish, sharks, and whales). Discussing anthropomorphic animals from DreamWorks franchise Madagascar, Laurie[non sequitur] suggests that "social differences based on conflict and contradiction are naturalized and made less 'contestable' through the classificatory matrix of human and nonhuman relations[clarification needed]".[42] Other DreamWorks franchises like Shrek features fairy tale characters, and Blue Sky Studios of 20th Century Fox franchises like Ice Age features anthropomorphic extinct animals.

All of the characters in Walt Disney Animation Studios' Zootopia (2016) are anthropomorphic animals, that is an entirely nonhuman civilization.[43]

The live-action/computer-animated franchise Alvin and the Chipmunks by 20th Century Fox centers around anthropomorphic talkative and singing chipmunks. The female singing chipmunks called The Chipettes are also centered in some of the franchise's films.

In television
Since the 1960s, anthropomorphism has also been represented in various animated television shows such as Biker Mice From Mars (1993–1996) and SWAT Kats: The Radical Squadron (1993–1995). Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, first aired in 1987, features four pizza-loving anthropomorphic turtles with a great knowledge of ninjutsu, led by their anthropomorphic rat sensei, Master Splinter. Nickelodeon's longest running animated TV series SpongeBob SquarePants (1999–present), revolves around SpongeBob, a yellow sea sponge, living in the underwater town of Bikini Bottom with his anthropomorphic marine life friends. Cartoon Network's animated series The Amazing World of Gumball (2011–2019) are about anthropomorphic animals and inanimate objects. All of the characters in Hasbro Studios' TV series My Little Pony: Friendship Is Magic (2010–2019) are anthropomorphic fantasy creatures, with most of them being ponies living in the pony-inhabited land of Equestria. The Netflix original series Centaurworld focuses on a warhorse who gets transported to a Dr. Seuss-like world full of centaurs who possess the bottom half of any animal, as opposed to the traditional horse.

In the American animated TV series Family Guy, one of the show's main characters, Brian, is a dog. Brian shows many human characteristics – he walks upright, talks, smokes, and drinks Martinis – but also acts like a normal dog in other ways; for example he cannot resist chasing a ball and barks at the mailman, believing him to be a threat. In a similar case, BoJack Horseman, an American Netflix adult animated black comedy series, takes place in an alternate world where humans and anthropomorphic animals live side by side, and centers around the life of BoJack Horseman; a humanoid horse who was a one hit wonder on a popular 1990s sitcom Horsin' Around, living off the show's residuals in present time. Multiple main characters of the series are other animals who possess human body form and other human-like traits and identity as well; Mr. Peanutbutter, a humanoid dog lives a mostly human life—he speaks American English, walks upright, owns a house, drives a car, is in a romantic relationship with a human woman (in this series, as animals and humans are seen as equal, relationships like this are not seen as bestiality but seen as regular human sexuality), Diane, and has a successful career in television—however also exhibits dog traits—he sleeps in a human-size dog bed, gets arrested for having a drag race with the mailman and is once forced to wear a dog cone after he gets stitches in his arm.

The PBS Kids animated series Let's Go Luna! centers on an anthropomorphic female Moon who speaks, sings, and dances. She comes down out of the sky to serve as a tutor of international culture to the three main characters: a boy frog and wombat and a girl butterfly, who are supposed to be preschool children traveling a world populated by anthropomorphic animals with a circus run by their parents.

The French-Belgian animated series Mush-Mush & the Mushables takes place in a world inhabited by Mushables, which are anthropomrphic fungi, along with other critters such as beetles, snails, and frogs.

 

 

ANTHROPOMORPHISM

 

-
-
-
-
-
ANTHROPOMORPHISM
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
1
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
2
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
3
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
4
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
5
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
6
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
7
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
9
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
10
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
R
=
9
11
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
P
=
7
12
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
13
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
15
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
16
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
92
-
16
ANTHROPOMORPHISM
218
101
92
-
2
2
3
8
5
18
14
16
27
-
-
9+2
-
1+6
-
2+1+8
1+0+1
9+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
1+6
2+7
-
-
11
-
7
ANTHROPOMORPHISM
11
9
11
-
2
2
3
8
5
9
5
7
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
7
ANTHROPOMORPHISM
2
2
2
-
2
2
3
8
5
9
5
7
9

 

LETTERS RE ARRANGED NUMERICALLY

 

-
-
-
-
-
ANTHROPOMORPHISM
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
1
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
15
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
3
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
9
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
16
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
2
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
6
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
10
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
12
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
P
=
7
7
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
4
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
H
=
8
13
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
5
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
11
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
92
-
16
ANTHROPOMORPHISM
218
101
92
-
2
2
3
8
5
18
14
16
27
-
-
9+2
-
1+6
-
2+1+8
1+0+1
9+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
1+6
2+7
-
-
11
-
7
ANTHROPOMORPHISM
11
9
11
-
2
2
3
8
5
9
5
7
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
7
ANTHROPOMORPHISM
2
2
2
-
2
2
3
8
5
9
5
7
9

 

 

15
ANTHROPOMORPHIC
189
90
9
14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
189
90
9

 

 

E
=
5
-
-
ENERGY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
G+Y
32
14
5
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
29
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+4
3+8
2+9
E
=
5
4
6
ENERGY
11
11
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
E
=
5
4
6
ENERGY
2
2
2

 

 

E
=
5
-
-
ENERGY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
R+G+Y
50
23
5
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+4
3+8
2+0
E
=
5
4
6
ENERGY
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
E
=
5
4
6
ENERGY
2
2
2

 

sun

energy

energy

energy

energy

energy

energy

energy

energy

energy

energy

rrrraaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

OBJECTIVE REALITY

poems and essays by

lloyd c.daniel1985

 

 

E
=
5
-
-
ENERGY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
R+G+Y
50
23
5
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+4
3+8
2+0
E
=
5
4
6
ENERGY
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
E
=
5
4
6
ENERGY
2
2
2

 

SUN

ENERGY

ENERGY

ENERGY

ENERGY

ENERGY

ENERGY

ENERGY

ENERGY

ENERGY

ENERGY

RRRRAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

 

E
=
5
-
-
ENERGY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
G+Y
32
14
5
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
29
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+4
3+8
2+9
E
=
5
4
6
ENERGY
11
11
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
E
=
5
4
6
ENERGY
2
2
2

 

 

Everything Is Energy and Science Has Proved It – Here Is How ...
https://www.learning-mind.com › Food for thought

14 Sep 2018 - Many spiritual traditions have viewed everything in the universe as part of an interconnected web of energy. ... Basically, there was a widespread belief that everything is energy or at least that a consciousness flows through everything. ... Quantum physics proves that solid matter does not exist.

If quantum mechanics hasn’t profoundly shocked you, you haven’t understood it yet. Everything we call real is made of things that cannot be regarded as real.”

– Niels Bohr

 

energy' related words: work vitality electricity [598 more]
relatedwords.org › relatedto › energy

Words Related to energy According to the algorithm that drives this word similarity engine, the top 5 related words for "energy" are: kinetic energy, work, radiant energy, vitality, and electricity.

 

Energy is from energos, an ancient Greek word that means "active or working.

 

E
=
5
-
-
ENERGOS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
E
=
5
-
7
ENERGOS
83
47
38
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+3
4+7
3+8
E
=
5
4
7
ENERGOS
11
11
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
E
=
5
4
7
ENERGOS
2
2
2

 

Energy is from energos, an ancient Greek word that means "active or working.

 

E
=
5
-
-
ENERGOS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
G+O+S
41
14
5
E
=
5
-
7
ENERGOS
83
47
38
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+3
4+7
3+8
E
=
5
4
7
ENERGOS
11
11
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
E
=
5
4
7
ENERGOS
2
2
2

 

" The word "energy" was first used in the scientific sense of mechanical or electrical energy in the 1800s.

ENERGY ENERGIES ENERGISE ENERGISES ENERGISED ENERGISING

 

E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
2
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGIES
82
55
1
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGISE
82
55
1
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISES
101
65
2
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISED
86
59
5
E
=
5
-
10
ENERGISING
107
71
8
-
-
30
-
50
First Total
532
343
19
-
-
3+0
-
5+0
Add to Reduce
5+3+2
3+4+3
1+9
-
-
3
-
5
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
3
-
5
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGIES
82
55
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGISE
82
55
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISES
101
65
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISED
86
59
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
10
ENERGISING
107
71
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
30
-
50
First Total
532
343
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
2
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
4
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
5
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
Y
=
7
6
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
-
-
38
-
6
-
74
38
38
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
7
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
11
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
12
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
S
=
1
14
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
-
-
46
-
8
-
82
55
46
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
15
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
16
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
17
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
18
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
19
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
20
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
S
=
1
21
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
22
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
-
-
46
-
8
-
82
55
46
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
23
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
24
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
25
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
26
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
27
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
28
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
S
=
1
29
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
30
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
S
=
1
31
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
-
-
47
-
9
-
101
65
47
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
32
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
33
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
34
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
35
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
36
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
37
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
S
=
1
38
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
39
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
D
=
4
40
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
-
-
50
-
9
-
86
59
50
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
41
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
42
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
43
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
44
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
45
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
46
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
S
=
1
47
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
48
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
N
=
5
49
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
G
=
7
50
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
-
-
50
-
10
-
107
71
62
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
2
-
6
2
3
4
115
6
56
8
108
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGIES
82
55
1
-
-
-
-
-
1+1+5
-
5+6
-
1+0+8
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGISE
82
55
1
-
6
2
3
4
7
6
11
8
9
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISES
101
65
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISED
86
59
5
-
6
2
3
4
7
6
2
8
9
E
=
5
-
10
ENERGISING
107
71
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
30
-
50
First Total
532
343
19
-
6
2
3
4
7
6
2
8
9
-
-
3+0
-
5+0
Add to Reduce
5+3+2
3+4+3
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
5
Second Total
10
10
10
-
6
2
3
4
7
6
2
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
5
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
6
2
3
4
7
6
2
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGIES
82
55
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGISE
82
55
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISES
101
65
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISED
86
59
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
10
ENERGISING
107
71
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
30
-
50
First Total
532
343
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
2
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
4
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
5
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
Y
=
7
6
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
E
=
5
7
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
11
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
12
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
S
=
1
14
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
15
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
16
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
17
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
18
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
19
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
20
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
S
=
1
21
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
22
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
23
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
24
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
25
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
26
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
27
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
28
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
S
=
1
29
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
30
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
S
=
1
31
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
32
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
33
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
34
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
35
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
36
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
37
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
S
=
1
38
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
39
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
D
=
4
40
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
41
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
42
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
43
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
44
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
45
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
46
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
S
=
1
47
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
48
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
N
=
5
49
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
G
=
7
50
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
2
-
6
2
3
4
115
6
56
8
108
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGIES
82
55
1
-
-
-
-
-
1+1+5
-
5+6
-
1+0+8
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGISE
82
55
1
-
6
2
3
4
7
6
11
8
9
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISES
101
65
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISED
86
59
5
-
6
2
3
4
7
6
2
8
9
E
=
5
-
10
ENERGISING
107
71
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
30
-
50
First Total
532
343
19
-
6
2
3
4
7
6
2
8
9
-
-
3+0
-
5+0
Add to Reduce
5+3+2
3+4+3
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
5
Second Total
10
10
10
-
6
2
3
4
7
6
2
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
5
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
6
2
3
4
7
6
2
8
9

 

ENERGYENERGIESENERGISEENERGISESENERGISEDENERGISING

 

LOOK AT THJE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES

5 x 23 = 115

TRANSPOSED LETTERS REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGIES
82
55
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGISE
82
55
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISES
101
65
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISED
86
59
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
10
ENERGISING
107
71
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
30
-
50
First Total
532
343
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
14
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
S
=
1
21
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
S
=
1
31
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
S
=
1
29
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
S
=
1
38
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
S
=
1
47
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
D
=
4
40
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
2
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
7
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
15
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
16
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
17
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
22
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
23
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
24
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
25
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
30
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
32
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
33
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
34
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
39
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
41
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
42
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
43
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
N
=
5
49
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
G
=
7
5
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
Y
=
7
6
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
G
=
7
11
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
G
=
7
19
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
G
=
7
27
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
G
=
7
36
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
G
=
7
45
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
G
=
7
50
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
I
=
9
12
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
R
=
9
18
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
R
=
9
4
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
I
=
9
20
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
R
=
9
26
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
I
=
9
28
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
R
=
9
35
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
I
=
9
37
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
R
=
9
44
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
I
=
9
46
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
I
=
9
48
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
2
-
6
2
3
4
115
6
56
8
108
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGIES
82
55
1
-
-
-
-
-
1+1+5
-
5+6
-
1+0+8
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGISE
82
55
1
-
6
2
3
4
7
6
11
8
9
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISES
101
65
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISED
86
59
5
-
6
2
3
4
7
6
2
8
9
E
=
5
-
10
ENERGISING
107
71
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
30
-
50
First Total
532
343
19
-
6
2
3
4
7
6
2
8
9
-
-
3+0
-
5+0
Add to Reduce
5+3+2
3+4+3
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
5
Second Total
10
10
10
-
6
2
3
4
7
6
2
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
5
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
6
2
3
4
7
6
2
8
9

 

LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S THE 5S THE 5S

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S

5 x 23 = 115


the letter E
According to the data, the most common letter in the English language is the letter E

E typically takes first place regardless of which analysis method is used.

What's The Most Common Letter Used In English?

Thesaurus.com
https://www.thesaurus.com › ways-to-say › most-commo...
Letter Frequencies in the English Language

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
5
7
9
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGIES
82
55
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGISE
82
55
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISES
101
65
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISED
86
59
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
10
ENERGISING
107
71
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
30
-
50
First Total
532
343
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
5
7
9
S
=
1
14
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
21
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
31
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
29
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
38
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
47
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
40
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
N
=
5
2
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
7
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
15
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
N
=
5
16
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
17
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
22
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
23
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
N
=
5
24
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
25
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
30
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
32
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
N
=
5
33
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
34
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
39
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
41
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
N
=
5
42
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
43
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
N
=
5
49
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
G
=
7
5
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
Y
=
7
6
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
G
=
7
11
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
G
=
7
19
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
G
=
7
27
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
G
=
7
36
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
G
=
7
45
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
G
=
7
50
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
12
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
18
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
4
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
20
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
26
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
28
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
35
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
37
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
44
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
46
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
48
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
2
-
6
4
115
56
108
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGIES
82
55
1
-
-
-
1+1+5
5+6
1+0+8
E
=
5
-
8
ENERGISE
82
55
1
-
6
4
7
11
9
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISES
101
65
2
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
E
=
5
-
9
ENERGISED
86
59
5
-
6
4
7
2
9
E
=
5
-
10
ENERGISING
107
71
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
30
-
50
First Total
532
343
19
-
6
4
7
2
9
-
-
3+0
-
5+0
Add to Reduce
5+3+2
3+4+3
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
5
Second Total
10
10
10
-
6
4
7
2
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
5
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
6
4
7
2
9

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

 

 

Everything Is Energy and Science Has Proved It – Here Is How ...
https://www.learning-mind.com › Food for thought

14 Sep 2018 - Many spiritual traditions have viewed everything in the universe as part of an interconnected web of energy. ... Basically, there was a widespread belief that everything is energy or at least that a consciousness flows through everything. ... Quantum physics proves that solid matter does ...

If quantum mechanics hasn’t profoundly shocked you, you haven’t understood it yet. Everything we call real is made of things that cannot be regarded as real.”

– Niels Bohr

 

energy' related words: work vitality electricity [598 more]
relatedwords.org › relatedto › energy

Words Related to energy According to the algorithm that drives this word similarity engine, the top 5 related words for "energy" are: kinetic energy, work, radiant energy, vitality, and electricity.

Energy is from energos, an ancient Greek word that means "active or working.

Energy is from energos, an ancient Greek word that means "active or working.

 

E
=
5
-
-
ENERGOS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
E
=
5
-
7
ENERGOS
83
47
38
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+3
4+7
3+8
E
=
5
4
7
ENERGOS
11
11
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
E
=
5
4
7
ENERGOS
2
2
2

 

Energy is from energos, an ancient Greek word that means "active or working.

 

E
=
5
-
-
ENERGOS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
G+O+S
41
14
5
E
=
5
-
7
ENERGOS
83
47
38
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+3
4+7
3+8
E
=
5
4
7
ENERGOS
11
11
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
E
=
5
4
7
ENERGOS
2
2
2

 

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
1
2
SO
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
2
4
READ
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
3
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
4
4
ONCE
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
5
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
6
4
READ
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
7
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
8
5
TWICE
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
10
4
READ
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
11
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
12
4
ONCE
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
13
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
14
3
ITS
48
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
15
4
BEEN
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
16
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
17
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
18
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
19
4
TIME
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
77
-
64
First Total
594
297
72
-
8
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
27
-
-
7+7
-
6+4
Add to Reduce
5+9+4
2+9+7
7+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
14
-
10
Second Total
18
18
9
-
8
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+4
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
8
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

BUDDHIST BIBLE

Edited by Dwight Goddard 1938

APPENDIX

Page 661

THE DIAMOND SUTRA

"The Sanskrit title of this Sutra is Vajracchedika Sutra. It is Number 9 of the Great Prajna Paramita Sutra, the author of which is unknown. It was written in the First Century and has been translated into the Tibetan and Chinese a number of times. This translation was made from Kumarajiva's trans­lation from the Sanskrit into Chinese (384-417 A.D.) by Bhik­shu Wai-tao and Dwight Goddard in 1935.
Its theme is that all definitive things, phenomena and ideas are subjective and unreal, being merely manifestations of one's own mind; that even the highest conceptions of the Dharma and of Tathagata are mind-made and "empty." Max Muller writes of it, "In contradistinction to fallacious phenomena, there is the true essence of mind; underlying the phenomena of mind there is unchanging principle." Based upon this theme, the Sutra teaches how to practice the Six Paramitas.
At some time in its literaty history the "leaves" of the text nust have become displaced for it is at present in a confused development. The editor has numbered the sections according to the original order, and then has re-arranged them to pre­sent the Scripture in as readable and logical an order as possible.

SCRIPTURES SELECTED FROM SANSKRIT SOURCES

THE SURANGAMA SUTRA

The name of this Sutra is usually translated, The Buddha's Great Crown Sutra, being an Elucidation of The Secret of the Lord Buddha's Supreme Attainment, and the Practice of all the Bodhisattvas. It was originally written in Sanskrit by an unknown writer during the First Century A.D. It was trans­lated from the Sanskrit into Chinese by the Great Indian / Page 662 / Master Paramartha about 717 A.D. The English translation was made by Bhikshu Wai-tao and Dwight Goddard, during the years 1935-1937. The part presented here is only about one-third of the original text, the balance being omitted for various reasons. For instance, Chapter Three is omitted be­cause it is obviously an "extension" by some lesser scribe. Chapters Five and Six are omitted because, while evidently being by the same author, the theme and treatment are quite different and independent.
The most important of these omissions, however, is that of the Great Dharani itself. At the time at which the Sutra was written and for many years afterwards it was probably its most important feature, and it is still chanted with great emotion in all Tibetan, Chinese and Japanese Monasteries. In omitting" it from this English version the reader is entitled to a few words o£ explanation.
In the first place let us have a clear idea of what a dharani is. It is a more or less mean:ngless chain of words or names that is supposed to have a magical power in helping the one who is repeating it at some time of extremity. It may be very short, like the Sanskrit word "aum," which the Tibetans repeat ad infinitum, or it may be very long, like this one we are now considering, or the one in the Lankavatara Sutra. Generally, however, they are quite short like the one in the Prajna-Paramita-Hridaya Sutra:-"Gate, gate, paragate, parasamgate, bodhi svaha." A Dharani is supposed to embody the quintessence of the spiritual power emanating from some great teacher or spiritual benefactor. It is a kind of carrier for spiritual "radio-activity," an appeal for "absent treatment." A great Master or Bodhisattva gives his instruction under quiet conditions with a sincere purpose of enlightening and benefiting his disciples, but in times of extremity when his Master is absent and the disciple feels his strength failing, he is encouraged by repeating the name and words of his Master. Doubtless there is a measure of superstition in its practice, but there is also a great deal of practical usefulness and provable value in it.
All religions have had their Dharani. The Pure Land Buddhists repeat:- "Namo Omito Fu" more or less constantly. The Nichiren Buddhists repeat:-"Nemo myoho renge kyo," in which case its repetition holds the mind to the superlative spir­/ Page 663 / itual power inherent in The Lotus of the Wonderful Dharma Scripture. The Mohammedans repeat in the same fashion the words:-"Allah is one God and Mohammed is his Prophet." Christians, whether they are conscious of it or not, in repeating the Lord's Prayer, are repeating a Dharani in which they have implicit faith. They are not thinking so much of the meaning of the words as they are voicing their faith in the supernal power of the Heavenly Father. Catholics have a num­ber of these Dharani, "the Pater Noster," "Ora Pro Nobis," and "Ave Maria," for instance. Even the benediction, "In the Name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit. Amen," and the various creeds, the Nicean, and the Alexandrian, are used as Dharani, as is seen by the fact of the general dislike of altering or amending them.
In omitting this long Dharani, therefore, we are not deprecating the great reality of the Spiritual Power that it symbolizes, nor are we denying its practical usefulness in serving to concentrate the mind's attention; in fact, in thus explaining at length why we omit it, we are emphasizing its basic value in holding a disciple's attention to the true source of Power in which by this practice of repeating Dharani he is identifying his spirit. Our Sutra is wholly given up to establishing the fact that this boundless Potentiality of Spiritual Power is resident in the Mind's Pure Essence, to which all appeal, whether in calm or tempest should be made.
The following Preface and Introduction was prepared for the English Version by Bhikshu Wai-tao and Dwight Goddard. It is here given in full.
The author and date of this profound Scripture, that is commonly known by its Sanskrit name, THE SURANGAMA Sutra, and by its Chinese name Ta Fo Ting-shou Leng Yen Ching
(Buddha's Great Crown Sutra), is unknown, but it was undoubtedly written in Sanskrit about the First Century of the Christian Era. It was highly regarded by the kings of Southern India as being of supreme value for the protection of their country and they issued orders forbidding it to be carried out of their domains with the death penalty for anyone who should attempt it.
When the great Hindu Master Paramartha felt that the time had arrived for the propagation of this profound teaching in the great and powerful Empire of China, it is said that / Page 664 / he made a gash in his arm and secreted the Sutra in the wound, which probably meant that he concealed it in the lining of his sleeve, and thus carried it safely by sea to South­ern China. There he met an exiled Minister of State of the Tang Dynasty, by the name of Wang Yung, who aided him in translating it into Chinese. This was in the First Year of the Emperor Chien-Lung, about 717 A.D., it taking two years to do the work. The fact becoming known to the Chinese Em­peror, he sent Censors to enquire into the matter who reported that the writing was of such importance that the translation ought not to have been undertaken without first getting the approval of the Government. The exiled Minister was punished and Paramartha was obliged to return to his native Country taking the Sanskrit text with him. How the transla­tion was preserved is unknown.
Since the transmission of this wonderful Scripture to China, it has always been venerated by Buddhists of all Sects, and even the great among Taoist scholars have treated it with re­spect and studied it with care. Would that this English Version might receive the same respect in the English-reading world which it has received for two thousand years in the Orient.
The theme of the Sutra unfolds the necessary steps for at­taining Supreme Enlightenment and Highest Samadhi. It is presented in the form of instruction given by the Blessed One to a great assembly of Bhikshus and highest Bodhisattva-Ma­hasattvas and especially to his favorite Bhikshu, Ananda, who had recently been unable to resist the lure of a prostitute, and by asking him questions, leads up to an elucidation of his own crowning experience of Highest Samadhi. In the course of the instruction there are seen many miraculous visions of glory radiating outward from the personality of the Lord Buddha and just as marvelously returning inward to rest upon his brow in a crown of glory.
The Sutra gives in great detail and precision the necessary mental preparation and steps that must be followed in the practice of Dhyana (concentration of mind and intuitive insight) for the attainment of Supreme Enlightenment. The successive steps are given in such detail and are so intelligently interpreted that if faithfully followed from their beginning in / Page 665 counting the breaths to their goal, one will surely attain Enlightenment and Samadhi.
The Sutra is divided into three main divisions corresponding to the three aspects of Dhyana, namely, (1) Steps relating to the aspect of tranquillizing the mind by the exclusion of all concepts originating in the senses and all discriminating thoughts based upon them. (2) The subjective aspect of intuitive realization of Truth itself, which is known as Samadhi.
(3) The aspect known as Samapatti which is concerned with the transcendental graces and powers that are revealed in Supreme Enlightenment and made available by Samadhi.
In the first division the author brings out clearly the differ­ent components that make up the different activities of the mind and condition its manifestations, namely, the sense organs, the discriminating mind, the intellectual mind, their sen­sations, interactions and reactions, the six kinds of perceptions and conceptions, the twelve locations of contact between consciousness and its objects, the eighteen spheres of mentation down through the various sense-minds, sense-objects, the ob­jects themselves, and finally the relation of the objects to the four great elements. He brings out the difference between false imaginations of the discriminating mind and the true knowl­edge of Essential Mind. By so doing he indicates and proves incontrovertibly the emptiness, transiency and unreality of all sense-originated concepts and all their combinations and permutations.
He then shows that because of arid by means of these nu­merous divisions of manifestations and all dualistic thinking about them, the natural mind falls into a labyrinth of illusions which makes up the continuum of consciousness and its world of sentient beings and their accumulation of conditioning karmas. However, as all these causes and conditions are simply visions in the air, by one right attainment of intuitive realization the mind breaks through the entanglement of illusions and unveils its true nature of Enlightenment. This is the First Great Lesson for the Practice of intuitive meditation known as Dhyana.
After the mind has discarded all its dependence upon these entangling illusions and has gained confidence in its true and essential Mind,
the Sutra teaches its Second Great Lesson:­ / Page 666 / the attainment of Samadhi, which is the subjective aspect, or the intuitive realization of the intrinsic and eternal and per­fectly unified nature of Essential and True Mind. The Sutra shows the source of vexations and how to untangle the knots that are made up by the six kinds of conceptions and rein­forces the lesson by asking the great Disciples to relate their different experiences in untangling the knots in their own minds during their individual progress in realization and the attainment of Samadhi. It shows the extreme individuation among sentient beings and their worlds of experience and then sets forth the sixty transcendental powers available for the arduous practice of attainment. It points out advantageous ways for attaining the requisite control of mind and finally reveals the Great Dharani, or mystic combination of names and words, that symbolizes the power of his own supreme experience. It shows the six great realms of existence from the highest realm of spontaneity and freedom to the lowest of inconceivable bond­age and sufferings. And then he shows the unreality of all these conceptions (naiva-samjnana-samjna-yatana) and the inconceivable unity and purity of Truth itself.
The Third Great Lesson has to do with the attainment of Highest Perfect Wisdom (anuttara-samyak-sambodhi) and the dangers originating in the evil Maras that beset its attainment even in heavenly places. As his parting gift of advice to his disciples and to all future disciples, he gives them ways by which these evil influences lurking in the conceptions arising from the five senses and the six sense-minds may be avoided and the supreme attainment realized by one's own efforts, but when that fails, by faith in the transcendental power of the Great Dharani.
It is Buddha's great gift to us that the teaching of this great Sutra has been preserved to our time. We may no longer listen to the charm of the Buddha's voice, but we may still study and meditate upon his teaching as elucidated in this wonderful Scripture. We must preserve it and pass it on even to the last kalpa for the benefit of all future beings. For the more scientifically trained minds of our Western World, its culminating resort to faith in a Great Dharani seems irrational and superstitious and negating the more important lesson of self-responsibility and self-effort. For that reason it is omitted in this Version. But in a deeper sense of embodying within / Page 667 / its symbolic structure the intrinsic power of the inner working of the Ultimate Spiritual Principle that is drawing all sentient beings into some perfect Unity that is both Highest Perfect Wisdom and All-embracing Compassion, it is most profoundly true and our feeble efforts of self-help must always at last re­sort be supplemented by an appeal in faith to the Transcend­ental Power of the Self-nature of Truth itself as embodied and made available in the supreme experience of Shakyamuni Buddha.
If any good and earnest disciple, be he man or woman, with pure faith observes, studies and puts in practice this great Teaching, should he later become entangled in the five defilements of this evil world, but still keep up his practice of con­centration of mind, he will surely be delivered and will move forward in the enjoyment of a life of purity, joy and tranquillity, to its goal in Samadhi."

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
D
=
4
-
7
DIAMOND
60
33
6
S
=
1
-
5
SUTRA
79
25
7
-
-
7
-
15
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
172
73
19
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
1+7+2
7+3
1+9
-
-
7
-
6
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
7
-
6
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
7
DIAMOND
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SUTRA
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
15
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
172
73
19
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
3
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
4
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
7
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
10
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
7
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
60
33
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
11
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
12
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
13
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
14
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
15
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
25
-
5
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
79
25
25
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
-
-
-
-
3
4
3
12
10
6
7
8
18
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+0
-
-
-
1+8
D
=
4
-
7
DIAMOND
60
33
6
-
3
4
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
5
SUTRA
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
15
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
172
73
19
-
3
4
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
1+7+2
7+3
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
10
10
10
-
3
4
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
1
1
1
-
3
4
3
3
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
7
DIAMOND
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SUTRA
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
15
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
172
73
19
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
4
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
7
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
10
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
11
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
U
=
3
12
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
13
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
14
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
A
=
1
15
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
25
-
15
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
79
25
25
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
-
-
-
-
3
4
3
12
10
6
7
8
18
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+0
-
-
-
1+8
D
=
4
-
7
DIAMOND
60
33
6
-
3
4
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
5
SUTRA
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
15
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
172
73
19
-
3
4
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
1+7+2
7+3
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
10
10
10
-
3
4
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
1
1
1
-
3
4
3
3
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
7
DIAMOND
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SUTRA
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
15
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
172
73
19
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
11
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
15
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
13
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
U
=
3
12
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
4
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
7
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
10
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
R
=
9
14
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
-
-
25
-
15
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
79
25
25
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
-
-
-
-
3
4
3
12
10
6
7
8
18
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+0
-
-
-
1+8
D
=
4
-
7
DIAMOND
60
33
6
-
3
4
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
5
SUTRA
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
15
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
172
73
19
-
3
4
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
1+7+2
7+3
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
10
10
10
-
3
4
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
THE DIAMOND SUTRA
1
1
1
-
3
4
3
3
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

C
=
3
-
13
CONCENTRATION
151
61
7
M
=
4
-
10
MEDITATION
110
47
2
C
=
3
-
13
CONTEMPLATION
157
58
4
E
=
5
-
13
ENLIGHTENMENT
146
65
2

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
OUT
56
11
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
C
=
3
-
6
COMETH
64
28
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
Q
Q
29
Q
18
Q
239
95
14
-
-
2+9
-
1+8
-
2+3+9
9+5
1+4
-
-
11
-
9
-
14
14
5
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
2
-
9
-
5
5
5

 

 

QUANTUM

ENTANGLEMENTS

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
Q
13
ENTANGLEMENTS
149
50
5
Q
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
50
Q
13
ENTANGLEMENTS
149
59
50
Q
2
4
3
4
30
6
7
8
9
-
-
5+0
-
1+3
-
1+4+9
5+9
5+0
-
-
-
-
-
3+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ENTANGLEMENTS
14
14
5
-
2
4
3
4
3
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ENTANGLEMENTS
5
5
5
-
2
4
3
4
3
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
Q
13
ENTANGLEMENTS
149
50
5
Q
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
9
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
8
9
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
9
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
9
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
S
=
1
-
3
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
50
Q
13
ENTANGLEMENTS
149
59
50
Q
2
4
3
4
30
6
7
8
9
-
-
5+0
-
1+3
-
1+4+9
5+9
5+0
-
-
-
-
-
3+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ENTANGLEMENTS
14
14
5
-
2
4
3
4
3
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ENTANGLEMENTS
5
5
5
-
2
4
3
4
3
6
7
8
9

 

LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S

5 x 6 = 30

LOOK AT THJE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES

the letter E
According to the data, the most common letter in the English language is the letter E. E typically takes first place regardless of which analysis method is used.20

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
Q
13
ENTANGLEMENTS
149
50
5
Q
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
S
=
1
-
3
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
50
Q
13
ENTANGLEMENTS
149
59
50
Q
2
4
3
4
30
6
7
8
9
-
-
5+0
-
1+3
-
1+4+9
5+9
5+0
-
-
-
-
-
3+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ENTANGLEMENTS
14
14
5
-
2
4
3
4
3
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ENTANGLEMENTS
5
5
5
-
2
4
3
4
3
6
7
8
9

 

LETTERS RE ARRANGED NUMERICALLY

 

ENLIGHTENMENT

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
Q
13
ENLIGHTENMENT
146
65
65
Q
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
50
Q
13
ENLIGHTENMENT
146
65
65
Q
1
4
3
4
30
6
7
8
9
-
-
5+0
-
1+3
-
1+4+6
6+5
6+5
-
-
-
-
-
3+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ENLIGHTENMENT
11
11
11
-
1
4
3
4
3
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ENLIGHTENMENT
2
2
2
-
1
4
3
4
3
6
7
8
9

 

LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S

5 x 6 = 30

LOOK AT THJE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES

the letter E
According to the data, the most common letter in the English language is the letter E. E typically takes first place regardless of which analysis method is used.20

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
Q
13
ENLIGHTENMENT
146
65
65
Q
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
1
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
1
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
1
-
-
4
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
65
Q
13
ENLIGHTENMENT
146
65
65
Q
1
4
3
4
30
6
7
8
9
-
-
6+5
-
1+3
-
1+4+6
6+5
6+5
-
-
-
-
-
3+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ENLIGHTENMENT
11
11
11
-
1
4
3
4
3
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ENLIGHTENMENT
2
2
2
-
1
4
3
4
3
6
7
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
3
4
5
7
8
9
E
=
5
Q
13
ENLIGHTENMENT
146
65
65
Q
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
3
4
5
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
65
Q
13
ENLIGHTENMENT
146
65
65
Q
4
3
4
30
7
8
9
-
-
6+5
-
1+3
-
1+4+6
6+5
6+5
-
-
-
-
3+3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ENLIGHTENMENT
11
11
11
-
4
3
4
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
ENLIGHTENMENT
2
2
2
-
4
3
4
3
7
8
9

 

 

BODY MAGIC

AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF ESOTERIC MAN

Benjamin Walker 1979

MEDITATION

Page 236

An aid to mental development, and, according to its advocates, to ' spiritual advancement and enlightenment, involves a great deal of mental discipline. Some people have a natural aptitude for meditation, but most need to adopt guidelines and follow certain fixed procedures. Meditation is an ordered course in a particular direction aimed at a predetermined goal in a form of self-induced xenophrenia. Throughout the meditative process, even during all the apparently 'unconscious' or trance phases, there is /Page 237 /tinuity of conscious awareness. Meditation can confer genuine benefits, but is not without its pitfalls. The four chief stages in the meditative tradition are briefly outlined below.
(1) Attention, the first stage, is said to be like 'preparing to enter the pool of the mind'. It requires an intentness of consciousness, the direction of awareness by an act of will. But because men are constantly beset by irrelevant lures and diverted by transient issues, they need meditative aids, which are provided at this stage. This first phase is known in yoga as pratyahara, 'withholding', or the exclusion of distractions from the mind such as sense objects and conceptual notions. In Buddhist meditation one can start by focusing the mind on a simple object such as a bare pole standing upright on the ground. It must be done in a state of 'relaxed attentiveness', with no attempt at analytical thought. When extraneous thoughts arise one must not follow them; they should be disregarded, as bubbles on the surface, and allowed to burst and vanish.
Psychologists point out, however, that rigid, undeviating attention can also be pathological in origin. It is then known as hyperprosexia (Gk. pros, 'over', exo, 'to hold'), a psychotic condition in which the mind takes hold of an idea with unshakeable fixity. This is found in various kinds of mental disorder. Certain forms of monoideism (singleness of idea), as in ceaseless daydreaming; or in erotic, status or power fantasizing; and monomania, where the mind is obsessed with a single thought (idee fixe), and one keeps reverting to it in speech, are symptomatic of the same pathology. A number of seemingly paranormal faculties have been explained in terms of such hyperprosexia, where the powers of attention, observation and discrimination are at work to an abnormal degree, so that people can apparently see, hear and feel things that are beyond the scope of the average person.
(2) Concentration, the next stage, is the ability to centre one's consciousness on a subject without being distracted. It is 'entering the pool of the mind'. In yoga this stage is known as dharana, 'holding'. In the Buddhist system the exercise of the previous stage may be advanced to include some such qualification as : think of the same pole, but do not think of a monkey climbing it. The idea of the monkey has now been suggested to the student and he has deliberately to exclude it from consciousness. This is achieved without strain or effort, and in a condition of 'passive concentration'. Great /Page238/powers accrue from concentration. Sir John Woodroffe (d. 1908),
authority on tantrik yoga, wrote that by means of concentration alone, certain yogis are able to kill insects, birds and even larger animals. They can light a fire without flint or matches, by the same means.
The great mathematician and engineer, Archimedes (d. 212 Bc) of Syracuse, is supposed to have had extraordinary powers of concentration. The story goes that once deeply absorbed in a problem he unconsciously registered the rise of the water level as he immersed his body in the tub for a bath, and in a flash conceived the idea of an important hydrostatic principle. So profound was his mood that he immediately rushed through the streets crying, `Eureka! Eureka!' (I have it), quite unaware of the fact that he was still naked. The same genius during the capture of his beloved Syracuse by the Roman general, Marcellus, had been so absorbed in some mathematical diagrams he had drawn in the dust, that he said to a Roman soldier who came too close, `Do not disturb my circles, fellow,' which so annoyed the Roman that he killed him, in spite of specific instructions from Marcellus that the great scholar was not to be touched.
For training in concentration the Neoplatonist philosopher, Plotinus (d. AD 270), recommended mathematics, dialectics and analytical thought. Sufis refer to the middle stages in the meditative process as fikr or devotional concentration on higher things. But in all systems it is emphasized that without concentration no progress can be made, for it is by this means alone that the mind learns to become receptive to the messages from the higher planes.
(3) Contemplation involves deep internalizing of thought. This stage has been compared to 'diving into the pool of the mind'. Here the degree of mental absorption reaches a kind of trance. All the senses are closed to distracting incoming stimuli : one's consciousness is withdrawn and the mind focused inwards. It is a receptive state and some regard it as the final stage of meditation proper. It continues to be a mental operation, but the man absorbed in contemplation is divested of the ego. In yoga this stage is known as dhyana, 'contemplation', in Pali as jhana, in Chinese ch'an, and in Japanese zen. Plato (d. 347 Bc) in his Symposium relates how Socrates once remained standing motionless, absorbed in profound meditation, for the space of /Page 239/ of St Thomas Aquinas (d. 1274) who was once so rapt in meditation on the divine mysteries that he scorched his finger without noticing it.
(4) Many exponents agree that the final stage of the meditative process takes one beyond meditation, and outside the mental plane altogether. One's consciousness is divorced from all empirical content, unmixed with sensation, pathemia or thought. It is a stage of `mindless awareness', unconnected with any direct cerebral activity. This transcendent state is known by various names. It is the samadhi, `conjoining', of yoga; the nirvana, 'extinction', of the Buddhist; the satori, 'illumination' of the zen practitioner; the unio mystica, `mystical union', of the western mystic; and the fan'a, 'annihilation', of the sufi. It has been described as the exaltation of consciousness to 'the highest degree, yet recallable to the conscious mind after the experience is over.
The neoplatonist, Iamblichus (d. AD 333), said that the power of contemplation can at times be so great that the soul leaves the body. And indeed others speak of this last stage as a movement of the soul resembling the spiritual ecstasy* achieved by prophets, sages and mystics. It is a kind of rapture, a peak experience of clear and unclouded bliss. It has been referred to as a merging with the Total, Pure, Objective or Cosmic Consciousness, perhaps representing a flicker of the consciousness of God. But many have denied this as presumptuous. The sufis speaking of the final stage in the mystic's progress, which they call hal, declare that it cannot ever come solely through man's effort, however assiduously he tries, since it is vouchsafed by God's grace. Hal, they declare, is gifted.
Certain physiological concomitants are associated with the trance state, and in recent years scientists have carried out extensive tests to measure the changes that occur in the body when a person is in a meditative trance. Hindu yogis, zen Buddhist monks, Egyptian fakirs, Voodoo practitioners, African medicine-men and Siberian shamans, have all been subjected to such tests. While the results are not conclusive certain factors do seem to be constant. For instance, it has been found that cardiac activity decreases, the heartbeat is slower than normal, blood pressure falls, the general metabolic rate is reduced. Breathing slows down, and oxygen consumption may be appreciably lower than the minimum necessary to support life. The temperature may be feverish, reaching 39°C./Page 240/ 239(102°F.), but this is not always so. EEGs indicate that alpha waves (see brain waves) predominate.
Properly undertaken there would appear to be much physical and mental benefit in the complete relaxation and tranquillity that many meditative disciplines provide. The bodily energies are restored and the powers of concentration developed. But the effects of meditation go beyond body and mind, and penetrate to the deepest recesses of the human psyche. Most responsible exponents today affirm that meditative exercises should never be undertaken lightly. Buddha laid great emphasis on the need for 'right meditation'.
In the first place the purpose of meditation has to be very clearly determined. Meditating on a practical problem is actually a form of attentive concentration, and can be a useful aid to its solution. Meditating in order to understand oneself and acquire discipline and self-control can be very beneficial if carried out in the proper spirit. Sometimes extravagant promises of personal success are held out to the student as a reward for his effort. But we are warned that any meditation undertaken with the object of obtaining siddhi (Sanskrit, 'power), or gaining wealth, or injuring one's enemies, can do great harm to the practitioner.
Again, the methods of meditation are also very important. The aids adopted, the ritual paraphernalia used, can all serve as pitfalls for the beginner. Meditation on the psychic centres (chakras) can stimulate them and cause them to be needlessly activated. It has been said, 'More men and women have been driven insane through a premature awakening of the forces latent in these centres than most students realize' (Anon., 1935, p. 23). It is also undesirable to meditate on one's guru or preceptor, such as many Hindu systems advocate. Not only does this smack of idolatry, but it can be used by an unscrupulous guru to gain ascendency over a pupil in more ways than one (see expersonation).
Experts further warn that nothing should be done to precipitate the meditative state, such as quick methods of inducing xenophrenia, through drugs for example. Some occult systems employ magical designs : the mandala of the Buddhist, the eight trigrams of the I-Ching, the kabbalistic tree, the tarot trumps; and also vibratory phonemes or mantras. They may be used in order to effect changes of consciousness, and in some cases to raise thought-forms and elemental entities. These are illusory phenomena artsing from false / Page 241/ meditation, causing fantasies to emerge from the unconscious mind. They act like poisons in the spiritual system.
Again, meditation, for all the virtues claimed on its behalf, can be negative and meaningless, as many inadvertently confess when they reveal that they 'empty the mind', or 'Concentrate on nothingness'. Spiritually, the value of many forms of meditation may be regarded as negligible, and could even be retrograde. Alice Bailey says, `It is essential to realize that meditation can be very dangerous work.'
Correct meditation avoids esoteric techniques and tricks, concentration on the chakras, the repetition of meaningless syllables, ritual procedures, visualization of the guru. The purest form of meditation, it is said, can only be directed to pure ends and use pure means, and is best achieved by devotion to God. When accompanied by beneficient and positive thoughts for the welfare of others, such meditation has a healing virtue for the soul, and this indeed is what the word originally signified (from Latin, mederi, 'to heal').
Meditation that is described as 'getting close to God without humility', and that 'does not ask for guidance' (Anon., 1935, p. 7), might be regarded by many as both arrogant and foolhardy. The personal effort in meditation, without divine grace, can lead one to the shoals. The practitioner can soon be led to believe that he is divine, a self-delusion that is fostered by the autohypnotic repetition of mantras like Aham Brahmasmi (I am God). This leads to antinomianism, the meditator ending up by believing that he is absolved from the requirements of the ethical, moral or religious law, and above spiritual judgment.
Because of the traps that beset the path, theistic religions such as Judaism, Christianity and Islam declare that no method of inner development should be divorced from religion, nor should any method of development be undertaken in a spirit of self-sufficiency. In essence, meditation is humble supplication to God, as a creature to his Creator, in the form of prayer.

MEMORY

The power of retaining, recalling and recognizing previous experience. In its most developed and significant meaning memory is a faculty of the higher intellect. Memory serves as a link with our own past and constitutes an all-important ingredient in the integrative process of our personalities and the recognition of ourselves as individuals. Memory alone forms the link in the continuous flux of perception, and is, according to David Hume (d. 1776), 'the source of personal identity'.
In amnesia or loss of memory, frequently due to injury or shock, one is unable to remember the past, either totally, which is very rare, or partially, where one cannot recall a particular place, time or experience related to a particular set of circumstances usually of a traumatic character. In the form of amnesia known as fugue, `flight', the victim forgets his name, address, occupation and his personal identity. He has no knowledge of his past, and as a rule disappears from his usual haunts. In other respects he is perfectly normal and his intellect remains unimpaired./Page 243/What we consciously remember is obviously only a small part of our total memory, even if we cannot recall it to conscious awareness. We do not remember most of our dreams, nor do we remember countless incidents that have happened to us a few years, a few months, even a few days ago. We do not remember large segments of our youthful experiences, nor much of our childhood, and nothing of our early infancy and prenatality. Speaking of the strange amnesia that blots out much of the first six or eight years of our life, Sigmund Freud said that 'it serves for each individual as a prehistory'.
It has been estimated that in the course of his seventy years of life, an individual, only when awake, receives and perhaps stores fifty trillion bits of information. (A 'bit', short for 'binary digit', is the smallest unit of information for a storage device, like a computer.) Yet no single event in our lives, however insignificant, is ever forgotten, as is suggested by the phenomenon of cryptomnesia (Gk. kryptos, 'hidden', mneme, 'memory), in which something previously experienced but forgotten is recalled, and now appears as a new experience without awareness of its original source. Religious exaltation, pre-mortem delirium, senility, insanity, high fever, disease, drug states, electrical stimulation of the brain, psychoanalysis, hypnotic trance and other xenophrenic states are among the conditions that often lead to the recall of memories long forgotten and apparently beyond recollection.
How far the human memory can go is still not clear, but age-regression suggests that there is virtually no limit to recall. In ageregressi9p one recollects very early periods of one's life, sometimes even the birth trauma. This is important for the psychologist who looks to the period of these early years for certain suppressed memories, which might be the genesis of later mental ills and aberrations. But the mere recollection is not enough; the patient must undergo the process of abreaction, during which he re-lives the pathogenic (disease-producing) memories in the same emotional state he originally experienced them and thus works off the unconscious repressed emotions associated with them. Abreaction therapy is akin to the pathesis or 'suffered' experience that the candidate had to undergo in the ancient Greek mysteries; or to what Aristotle (d. 322 Bc) called catharsis, 'purging', which he said was the function of great 'dramatic tragedy : to relieve the mind of pent-up emotion

Page 244

Experts contend that even prenatal events are recorded in the child's memory. The French psychical researcher, Col. Eugene Albert de Rochas (d. 1914), claimed that under hypnosis his subjects went right back through all the phases of their lives to infancy, birth and the foetal period. Indeed some people have claimed to remember their life as an embryo, and in a few instances have allegedly re-lived the sensations caused by sexual intercourse between parents during gestation. An even more fantastic claim was made by a woman who said that she had a consciousness of herself as a tiny speck at the very moment of her conception, that is, when sperm met ovum in her mother's womb. Finally, according to reincamationists, there is the age-regression that reaches back beyond prenatality to the memory of one's previous incarnation on earth.
Certain scientists believe that our memory is 'material' and registered entirely in the brain. An engrain is the hypothetical inscription or impress supposedly left on the living cerebral tissue as a result of any excitation caused by the stimuli of, experience. Millions of such engrams or neurograms are believed to combine to make up the fabric of physiological memory. Whether engrams are transmitted to progeny and inherited by them like other genetic characteristics is still debated.
The ancient Greeks thought of the mind as a tablet upon which one's personal experiences were inscribed 'like seal on wax'. Rene Descartes (d. 1650) said that every experience caused the 'animal spirits' to leave a trace on the pores of the brain, and the process of recall was one whereby the pineal gland impelled the animal spirits to seek out the earlier traces in the brain-pores. The English philosopher, John Locke (d. 1704), picking up the Greek idea, compared the mind of a child at birth to a tabula rasa, a 'clean slate', upon which the incoming impressions were written as they were received through the senses. Thomas Huxley (d. 1895) maintained that every sensory impression left behind a record in the molecular 'structure of the brain, in what he called the ideageneous molecules, which formed the basis of memory.
Russian scientists have been particularly interested in establishing a connection between the physical organism and the personality, or the brain-consciousness and character, without any non-material or 'spiritual' factor intervening. After Lenin's death in 1924 Russian surgeons spent two and a half years examining his brain in detail.

Books
Anonymous, Concentration and Meditation. A Manual of Mind Development, Buddhist Lodge, London, 1935.
Bailey, Alice, Letters on Occult Meditation, Lucis Publishing, New York, 1922.
Bailey, Alice, From Intellect to Intuition, Lucis Publishing, New York

/Page 242,/

Benson, H. and Wallace, R. K., 'The Physiology of Meditation', American Journal of Physiology, 1971, pp. 221, 795.
Eastcott, Michal, J., The Silent Path: An Introduction to Meditation, Rider, London, 1969.
Hare, W. L., Systems of Meditation in Religion, Philip Allan, London, 1937.
Hittleman, R., Guide to Yoga Meditation, Bantam Books, New York, 1969.
Jacobson, Edmund, Progressive Relaxation, University of Chicago Press, 1929.
Lounsbery, G. C., Buddhist Meditation, Kegan Paul, London, 1935. Metzner, Ralph, Maps of Consciousness, Macmillan, New York, 1971. Miles, E., The Power of Concentration, Methuen, London, 1919. Naranjo, C. and Ornstein, R. E., On the Psychology of Meditation,
Viking, New York, 1971.
Rawcliffe, D. H., The Psychology of the Occult, Rockliff, London, 1952.
White, J. (ed.), The Highest State of Consciousness, Doubleday, New York, 1972.
Wood, Ernest, Concentration, Theosophical Publishing House, Adyar, 1950

 

SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT

 

-
-
-
-
13
THE PATH OF PTAH
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
P
=
7
-
5
PATH
45
18
9
O
=
6
-
3
OF
21
12
3
P
=
7
-
3
PTAH
45
18
9
-
-
22
-
13
THE PATH OF PTAH
144
63
27
-
-
2+2
-
1+3
-
1+4+4
6+3
2+7
-
-
4
-
4
THE PATH OF PTAH
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
THE PATH OF PTAH
9
9
9

.

SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT

 

-
-
-
-
-
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
7
SEEKING
70
43
7
E
=
6
-
13
ENLIGHTENMENT
146
65
2
-
-
7
1
20
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
216
108
9
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
2+1+6
1+0+8
1+9
-
-
7
1
2
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
9
9
10

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
7
SEEKING
70
43
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
6
-
13
ENLIGHTENMENT
146
65
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
20
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
216
108
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
12
SEEKING
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
1
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
2
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
4
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
6
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
7
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
10
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
12
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
13
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
14
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
15
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
16
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
17
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
18
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
19
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
20
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
ENLIGHTENMENT
-
-
-
-
1
6
3
4
50
6
14
8
18
-
-
-
-
-
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+0
-
1+4
-
1+8
S
=
1
-
7
SEEKING
70
43
7
-
1
6
3
4
5
6
5
8
9
E
=
6
-
13
ENLIGHTENMENT
146
65
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
20
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
216
108
9
-
1
6
3
4
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
2+1+6
1+0+8
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
2
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
9
9
10
-
1
6
3
4
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
7
SEEKING
70
43
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
6
-
13
ENLIGHTENMENT
146
65
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
20
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
216
108
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
12
SEEKING
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
1
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
2
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
K
=
2
4
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
9
N
=
5
6
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
7
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
10
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
9
G
=
7
12
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
H
=
8
13
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
T
=
2
14
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
15
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
16
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
17
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
18
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
19
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
20
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
ENLIGHTENMENT
-
-
-
-
1
6
3
4
50
6
14
8
18
-
-
-
-
-
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+0
-
1+4
-
1+8
S
=
1
-
7
SEEKING
70
43
7
-
1
6
3
4
5
6
5
8
9
E
=
6
-
13
ENLIGHTENMENT
146
65
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
20
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
216
108
9
-
1
6
3
4
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
2+1+6
1+0+8
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
2
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
9
9
10
-
1
6
3
4
5
6
5
8
9

 

LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S THE 5S THE 5S

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S

5 x 9 = 50


the letter E
According to the data, the most common letter in the English language is the letter E

E typically takes first place regardless of which analysis method is used.

What's The Most Common Letter Used In English?

Thesaurus.com
https://www.thesaurus.com › ways-to-say › most-commo...
Letter Frequencies in the English Language is the letter E

 

-
-
-
-
-
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
7
SEEKING
70
43
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
6
-
13
ENLIGHTENMENT
146
65
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
20
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
216
108
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
12
SEEKING
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
1
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
K
=
2
4
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
14
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
20
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
10
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
17
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
2
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
6
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
15
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
16
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
18
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
19
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
7
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
G
=
7
12
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
H
=
8
13
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
9
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
ENLIGHTENMENT
-
-
-
-
1
6
3
4
50
6
14
8
18
-
-
-
-
-
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+0
-
1+4
-
1+8
S
=
1
-
7
SEEKING
70
43
7
-
1
6
3
4
5
6
5
8
9
E
=
6
-
13
ENLIGHTENMENT
146
65
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
20
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
216
108
9
-
1
6
3
4
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
2+1+6
1+0+8
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
2
SEEKING ENLIGHTENMENT
9
9
10
-
1
6
3
4
5
6
5
8
9

 

LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S

5 x 9 = 50

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

THIRTEEN = 99 99 = THIRTEEN

 

Q
=
8
=
7
QUANTUM
107
26
8
E
=
5
=
13
ENTANGLEMENTS
149
50
5
-
-
13
-
20
First Total
256
76
13
-
-
1+3
-
2+0
Add to Reduce
2+5+6
7+6
1+3
-
-
4
-
2
Second Total
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
4
-
2
Essence of Number
4
4
4

 

 

THE R IN EVOLUTION REVOLUTION

 

K
=
2
-
5
KNOCK
54
18
9
K
=
2
-
5
KNOCK
54
18
9
K
=
2
-
5
KNOCK
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
?
-
-
-

 

WHOS THERE

 

K
=
2
-
5
KNOCK
54
18
9
K
=
2
-
5
KNOCK
54
18
9
K
=
2
-
5
KNOCK
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
?
-
-
-

 

WHOS THERE

 

K
=
2
-
5
KNOCK
54
18
9
K
=
2
-
5
KNOCK
54
18
9
K
=
2
-
5
KNOCK
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
?
-
-
-

 

ADVENT 733.htm (973-eht-namuh-973.com)

 

 

 

WHOS THERE

 

TRANSFORMATION THE BREAKTHROUGH

Whitley Strieber 1988

Page 128

"Dr Gliedman had given me his essay "Quantum Entanglements: On Atomic Physics and the Nature of Reality," and I had been reading it..."

"Page 129

"I returned to Dr. Gliedman's essay.

I read the following sentence: "The mind is not the playwright of reality."

At that moment there came a knocking on the side of the house. This was a substantial noise, very regular and sharp. The knocks were so exactly spaced that they sounded like they were being produced by a machine. Both cats were riveted with terror. They stared at the wall. The knocks went on, nine of them in three groups of three, followed by a tenth lighter double-knock that communicated an impresssion of finality.

These knocks were coming from just below the line of the roof, at a spot approximately eighteen feet above the gravel driveway. Below the point of origin of the knocks were two open windows. Had anybody been out on the driveway with a ladder I would certainly have heard their movements on the gravel.

In addition, to get a ladder to that point they would have activated the movement-sensitive lights. But it was dark beeyond the windows.

It would be next to impossible to stand on the sharply angled roof that covers the living room of the cabin. While the angle of the roof above the upstairs bedroom is almost flat, this roof is extremely steep. What's more, I would cerrtainly have heard anybody crawling around on the roof. There would have been creaks and groans from the boards, and there is no question but that I would have noticed the sounds, given the profound silence of the country night.

I am absolutely dead certain about the reality of the knocks. They were not made by the house settling. Nothing but an intentional act could have produced such loud, evenly spaced sounds. They were not a prank being played by neighbors. In the summer of 1986 I had not yet told my neighbors about the visitors. What's more, the prank explaanation was hopelessly impractical.

To reach the place from which I heard the knocks..."

Page 131

cannot be put down to disease. Such a thing is not a sympptom. My cats would not have reacted to something happenning in my mind. I am reporting a true event. It was the first definite, physical indication I had while in a state of commpletely normal consciousness that the visitors were part of this world.

They were responding to my attempts to develop the relationship and accept my fear by making their physical reality more plain.

The stunning event of August 27, 1986, strengthened my wavering resolve to keep the matter where it belongs, which is in question. It is an awfully serious business, and it cannot be removed from question except as we learn more facts. Should we decide to believe something about this that is not true, we will ruin it for ourselves. We will form yet another mythology around the visitors, as I suspect we have been doing throughout our history.

The moment after the nine knocks I thought to go outtside. I also thought, You're not ready yet. You just go up to bed.

The next morning I thought that was exactly what I had done. But there was something wrong. While the knocks were taking place I was unquestionably in a normal state of mind. As soon as I began to move from the chair, though, I feel that I may have entered another state.

Unfortunately, I did not remember that something may have happened after the knocks until weeks later. On the morning after, my immediate thought was that I had failed miserably. The visitors had come, had knocked-and I'd just sat there, too scared even to open the door!

I therefore don:t know whether I concocted the subseequent memories to make myself feel better, or if they were hidden by a more prosaic screen memory.

One day I glanced at the clock on our videotape machine and suddenly remembered seeing it when it said 2:18 A.M. An instant later I recalled that I'd seen it reading that time as I went upstairs on the night of the nine knocks. But they

Page 134 (omitted)

TWELVE

Fire of the Question

"In the days after I heard the nine knocks I was shattered, overwhelmed. I remembered their eerie precision-three groups of three perfectly measured, exactly spaced sounds, each precisely as loud as the one previous. And then there had been a soft double-knock completely different in tone from the others. It had communicated a distinct sense of finality, and seemed by its lightness of tone not to be a part of the group. The nine knocks were a sort of communication. The tenth was punctuation..."

Page 135

"The nine knocks made me struggle even harder to understand. And I did not understand. But I had a few ideas

It was as if I had discovered an unknown world that has always been around us, that may be an even greater reality..."

 

K
=
2
-
5
KNOCK
54
18
9
K
=
2
-
5
KNOCK
54
18
9
K
=
2
-
5
KNOCK
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
?
-
-
-

 

WHOS THERE

 

Q
=
8
=
7
QUANTUM
107
26
8
E
=
5
=
13
ENTANGLEMENTS
149
50
5
-
-
13
-
20
First Total
256
76
13
-
-
1+3
-
2+0
Add to Reduce
2+5+6
7+6
1+3
-
-
4
-
2
Second Total
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
4
-
2
Essence of Number
4
4
4

 


According to Kant, if we had the gift of intellectual intuition, we could perceive the reality of things in themselves as they are, without using the lenses of our sense perceptions, much the same way Plato conceives our knowledge of eternal ideas. Hence, the word “noumenon,” which means intellectual object.

 

-
-
-
-
8
NOUMENON
-
-
-
-
7
8
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
7
8
-
-
5
-
7
8
9
O
=
6
4
1
O
15
6
6
-
7
8
-
-
-
6
7
8
9
U
=
3
7
1
U
3
3
3
-
7
8
3
-
-
-
7
8
9
M
=
4
1
1
M
13
4
4
-
7
8
-
4
-
-
7
8
9
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
7
8
-
-
5
-
7
8
9
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
7
8
-
-
5
-
7
8
9
O
=
6
4
1
O
15
6
6
-
7
8
-
-
-
6
7
8
9
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
7
8
-
-
5
-
7
8
9
-
-
39
-
8
NOUMENON
93
39
39
-
7
8
3
4
20
12
7
8
9
-
-
3+9
-
-
-
9+3
3+9
3+9
-
-
-
-
-
2+0
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
12
-
8
NOUMENON
12
12
12
-
7
8
3
4
2
3
7
8
9
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
8
NOUMENON
3
3
3
-
7
8
3
4
2
6
7
8
9

 

Noumenon

Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org › wiki › Noumenon
In philosophy, a noumenon is knowledge posited as an object that exists independently of human sense. The term noumenon is generally used in contrast with, ...
?Etymology · ?Kantian noumena · ?Criticisms of Kant's noumenon

n philosophy, a noumenon (/'nu?m?n?n/, /'na?-/; from Ancient Greek ?o??µe???; plural noumena) is knowledge[1] posited as an object that exists independently of human sense.[2] The term noumenon is generally used in contrast with, or in relation to, the term phenomenon, which refers to any object of the senses. Immanuel Kant first developed the notion of the noumenon as part of his transcendental idealism, suggesting that while we know the noumenal world to exist because human sensibility is merely receptive, it is not itself sensible and must therefore remain otherwise unknowable to us.[3] In Kantian philosophy, the noumenon is often associated with the unknowable "thing-in-itself" (German: Ding an sich). However, the nature of the relationship between the two is not made explicit in Kant's work, and remains a subject of debate among Kant scholars as a result.

Etymology
The Greek word ????µe?o?, nooúmenon (plural ????µe?a, nooúmena) is the neuter middle-passive present participle of ??e??, noeîn, 'to think, to mean', which in turn originates from the word ????, noûs, an Attic contracted form of ????, nóos, 'perception, understanding, mind'.[a][4][5] A rough equivalent in English would be "something that is thought", or "the object of an act of thought".

Historical predecessors
Regarding the equivalent concepts in Plato, Ted Honderich writes: "Platonic Ideas and Forms are noumena, and phenomena are things displaying themselves to the senses... This dichotomy is the most characteristic feature of Plato's dualism; that noumena and the noumenal world are objects of the highest knowledge, truths, and values is Plato's principal legacy to philosophy."[6]

Kantian noumena

Overview
As expressed in Kant's Critique of Pure Reason, human understanding is structured by "concepts of the understanding" or pure categories of understanding, found prior to experience in the mind and which make outer experiences possible as counterpart to the rational faculties of the mind.[7][8]

By Kant's account, when one employs a concept to describe or categorize noumena (the objects of inquiry, investigation or analysis of the workings of the world), one is also employing a way of describing or categorizing phenomena (the observable manifestations of those objects of inquiry, investigation or analysis). Kant posited methods by which human understanding makes sense of and thus intuits phenomena that appear to the mind: the concepts of the transcendental aesthetic, as well as that of the transcendental analytic, transcendental logic and transcendental deduction.[9][10][11] Taken together, Kant's "categories of understanding" are the principles of the human mind which necessarily are brought to bear in attempting to understand the world in which we exist (that is, to understand, or attempt to understand, "things in themselves"). In each instance the word "transcendental" refers to the process that the human mind must exercise to understand or grasp the form of, and order among, phenomena. Kant asserts that to "transcend" a direct observation or experience is to use reason and classifications to strive to correlate with the phenomena that are observed.[citation needed] Humans can make sense out of phenomena in these various ways, but in doing so can never know the "things-in-themselves", the actual objects and dynamics of the natural world in their noumenal dimension - this being the negative, correlate to phenomena and that which escapes the limits of human understanding. By Kant's Critique, our minds may attempt to correlate in useful ways, perhaps even closely accurate ways, with the structure and order of the various aspects of the universe, but cannot know these "things-in-themselves" (noumena) directly. Rather, we must infer the extent to which the human rational faculties can reach the object of "things-in-themselves" by our observations of the manifestations of those things that can be perceived via the physical senses, that is, of phenomena, and by ordering these perceptions in the mind help infer the validity of our perceptions to the rational categories used to understand them in a rational system. This rational system (transcendental analytic), being the categories of the understanding as free from empirical contingency.[12][13]

According to Kant, objects of which we are cognizant via the physical senses are merely representations of unknown somethings—what Kant refers to as the transcendental object—as interpreted through the a priori or categories of the understanding. These unknown somethings are manifested within the noumenon—although we can never know how or why as our perceptions of these unknown somethings via our physical senses are bound by the limitations of the categories of the understanding and we are therefore never able to fully know the "thing-in-itself".[14]

Noumenon and the thing-in-itself
Many accounts of Kant's philosophy treat "noumenon" and "thing-in-itself" as synonymous, and there is textual evidence for this relationship.[15] However, Stephen Palmquist holds that "noumenon" and "thing-in-itself" are only loosely synonymous, inasmuch as they represent the same concept viewed from two different perspectives,[16][17] and other scholars also argue that they are not identical.[18] Schopenhauer criticised Kant for changing the meaning of "noumenon". However, this opinion is far from unanimous.[19] Kant's writings show points of difference between noumena and things-in-themselves. For instance, he regards things-in-themselves as existing:

...though we cannot know these objects as things in themselves, we must yet be in a position at least to think them as things in themselves; otherwise we should be landed in the absurd conclusion that there can be appearance without anything that appears.[20]

He is much more doubtful about noumena:

But in that case a noumenon is not for our understanding a special [kind of] object, namely, an intelligible object; the [sort of] understanding to which it might belong is itself a problem. For we cannot in the least represent to ourselves the possibility of an understanding which should know its object, not discursively through categories, but intuitively in a non-sensible intuition.[21]

A crucial difference between the noumenon and the thing-in-itself is that to call something a noumenon is to claim a kind of knowledge, whereas Kant insisted that the thing-in-itself is unknowable. Interpreters have debated whether the latter claim makes sense: it seems to imply that we know at least one thing about the thing-in-itself (i.e., that it is unknowable). But Stephen Palmquist explains that this is part of Kant's definition of the term, to the extent that anyone who claims to have found a way of making the thing-in-itself knowable must be adopting a non-Kantian position.[22]

Positive and negative noumena
Kant also makes a distinction between positive and negative noumena:[23][24]

If by 'noumenon' we mean a thing so far as it is not an object of our sensible intuition, and so abstract from our mode of intuiting it, this is a noumenon in the negative sense of the term.[25]

But if we understand by it an object of a non-sensible intuition, we thereby presuppose a special mode of intuition, namely, the intellectual, which is not that which we possess, and of which we cannot comprehend even the possibility. This would be 'noumenon' in the positive sense of the term.[25]

The positive noumena, if they existed, would be immaterial entities that can only be apprehended by a special, non-sensory faculty: "intellectual intuition" (nicht sinnliche Anschauung).[25] Kant doubts that we have such a faculty, because for him intellectual intuition would mean that thinking of an entity, and its being represented, would be the same. He argues that humans have no way to apprehend positive noumena:

Since, however, such a type of intuition, intellectual intuition, forms no part whatsoever of our faculty of knowledge, it follows that the employment of the categories can never extend further than to the objects of experience. Doubtless, indeed, there are intelligible entities corresponding to the sensible entities; there may also be intelligible entities to which our sensible faculty of intuition has no relation whatsoever; but our concepts of understanding, being mere forms of thought for our sensible intuition, could not in the least apply to them. That, therefore, which we entitle 'noumenon' must be understood as being such only in a negative sense.[26]

The noumenon as a limiting concept
Even if noumena are unknowable, they are still needed as a limiting concept,[27] Kant tells us. Without them, there would be only phenomena, and since potentially we have complete knowledge of our phenomena, we would in a sense know everything. In his own words:

Further, the concept of a noumenon is necessary, to prevent sensible intuition from being extended to things in themselves, and thus to limit the objective validity of sensible knowledge.[28]

What our understanding acquires through this concept of a noumenon, is a negative extension; that is to say, understanding is not limited through sensibility; on the contrary, it itself limits sensibility by applying the term noumena to things in themselves (things not regarded as appearances). But in so doing it at the same time sets limits to itself, recognising that it cannot know these noumena through any of the categories, and that it must therefore think them only under the title of an unknown something.[29]

Furthermore, for Kant, the existence of a noumenal world limits reason to what he perceives to be its proper bounds, making many questions of traditional metaphysics, such as the existence of God, the soul, and free will unanswerable by reason. Kant derives this from his definition of knowledge as "the determination of given representations to an object".[30] As there are no appearances of these entities in the phenomenal, Kant is able to make the claim that they cannot be known to a mind that works upon "such knowledge that has to do only with appearances".[31] These questions are ultimately the "proper object of faith, but not of reason".[32]

The dual-object and dual-aspect interpretations
Kantian scholars have long debated two contrasting interpretations of the thing-in-itself. One is the dual object view, according to which the thing-in-itself is an entity distinct from the phenomena to which it gives rise. The other is the dual aspect view, according to which the thing-in-itself and the thing-as-it-appears are two "sides" of the same thing. This view is supported by the textual fact that "Most occurrences of the phrase 'things-in-themselves' are shorthand for the phrase, 'things considered in themselves' (Dinge an sich selbst betrachtet)."[33] Although we cannot see things apart from the way we do in fact perceive them via the physical senses, we can think them apart from our mode of sensibility (physical perception); thus making the thing-in-itself a kind of noumenon or object of thought.

Criticisms of Kant's noumenon
Pre-Kantian critique
Though the term noumenon did not come into common usage until Kant, the idea that undergirds it, that matter has an absolute existence which causes it to emanate certain phenomena, had historically been subjected to criticism. George Berkeley, who pre-dated Kant, asserted that matter, independent of an observant mind, is metaphysically impossible. Qualities associated with matter, such as shape, color, smell, texture, weight, temperature, and sound are all dependent on minds, which allow only for relative perception, not absolute perception. The complete absence of such minds (and more importantly an omnipotent mind) would render those same qualities unobservable and even unimaginable. Berkeley called this philosophy immaterialism. Essentially there could be no such thing as matter without a mind.[34]

Schopenhauer's critique
Schopenhauer claimed that Kant used the word noumenon incorrectly. He explained in his "Critique of the Kantian philosophy", which first appeared as an appendix to The World as Will and Representation:

The difference between abstract and intuitive cognition, which Kant entirely overlooks, was the very one that ancient philosophers indicated as fa???µe?a [phainomena] and ????µe?a [nooumena]; the opposition and incommensurability between these terms proved very productive in the philosophemes of the Eleatics, in Plato's doctrine of Ideas, in the dialectic of the Megarics, and later in the scholastics, in the conflict between nominalism and realism. This latter conflict was the late development of a seed already present in the opposed tendencies of Plato and Aristotle. But Kant, who completely and irresponsibly neglected the issue for which the terms fa???µ??a and ????µe?a were already in use, then took possession of the terms as if they were stray and ownerless, and used them as designations of things in themselves and their appearances.[35]

The noumenon's original meaning of "that which is thought" is not compatible with the "thing-in-itself," the latter being Kant's term for things as they exist apart from their existence as images in the mind of an observer.[citation needed] In a footnote to this passage, Schopenhauer provides the following passage from the Outlines of Pyrrhonism (Bk. I, ch. 13) of Sextus Empiricus to demonstrate the original distinction between phenomenon and noumenon according to ancient philosophers: ????µe?a fa???µ????? ??tet??? ??a?a???a? ('Anaxagoras opposed what is thought to what appears.')

 

THE

ETERNAL

NOUMENON

PHENOMENON

 

 

EHT NAMUH 1973

 

 

 
Top
 
 
Evokation
 
Previous Page
Index
Next Page